Chapter 301
Chapter 301 What The Hell Happened To This World?
After speaking for nearly fifteen minutes, Alvin finally stopped.
Fred shrewdly handed a glass of orange juice.
After taking a big sip, Alvin sighed in satisfaction before saying: "If you
have any questions, just ask, and hurry up and train after you are done."
Harry raised his hand weakly, and Alvin glared at him.
It's just you.
But he still let Harry speak his doubts.
"Alvin, why don't you just watch Krum and a Chaser, isn't that safer? 95
Rolling his eyes, Alvin said angrily: "That's Krum, if such a good
restriction would not make Ireland suffer so much.
"If I want to control both ends, there is only one consequence, and that is
that I can't control both ends."
Hearing his words, everyone nodded in unison.
Fred followed up: "What about the other batter? What is he in charge
of?"39
Each Quidditch team had a total of two batsmen, and Alvin played all the
Bludgers, and the other was naturally idle.
Alvin thought for a moment and said, "The other one, go to the Snitch,
and once the Snitch shows up, you rush up to scare it away, or stop
Krum.
260 "Can this work? Isn't it illegal?"
Angelina felt that this was a little unreliable. How could a batter do the
job of a seeker.
"What's this?" Alvin was also a little disapproving, and at the same time
felt that the thinking of people in the magic world was too rigid.
"I didn't ask him to catch the Golden Snitch, interfere, just interfere.
After thinking about it for a while, everyone found that this is the truth.
Looking around, Alvin saw that no one had any doubts, and clapped his
hands, "Now that everything is clear, let's start training!
When he thinks of Qiu's reward, he is full of fighting spirit now.
Sure enough, ghs is the primary productive force.
On the court, Alvin looked helpless at Harry who was chasing the Golden
Snitch.
"Stop! Stop!", calling off the training, Alvin walked to Harry's side and
reprimanded:
"Didn't I tell you? All you have to do now is stick to Cedric and don't let
him get close to the Snitch."
When this guy saw the Golden Snitch, it was the same as what the dog
saw. He had to go up and touch it, and Alvin stomped his feet in anger.
"Sorry, I'm really used to chasing the Snitch, and I can't change it for a
while." Harry said embarrassedly. When Wood was there, he had been
letting Harry move freely. If there is a chance, he must catch the Snitch. .
Alvin's demands were so different from his usual style.
"I don't care what Wood taught you in the past, but now, you have to
correct your mistakes." Alvin said in a bad tone, "If you hurt me and lose
this game…then I'll tell Ginny You once had a crush on Parvati.
Hearing this, Harry was a little stunned, and retorted in a hasty tone: "I
have never had a crush on Parvati, you are making up!"
Alvin smiled smugly, "I know, I'm just making it up, but as long as Ginny
believes it.35
Having said this, he turned his head to look at the twins who were
watching the show, "Go back and discuss with Parvati and ask her to
cooperate.
Fred smiled and nodded, and immediately accepted the errand, "Don't
worry, I promise to do it for you. If one Parvati is not enough, I can find
a few people for you."
Harry was completely in a hurry, hurriedly making sure that he could do
the task that Alvin ordered.
Because he knew that if Alvin said it, he would definitely do it. Thinking
of Ginny's reaction after knowing this, he was also shaking with anger.
What's wrong with this world, they can call white people black?
Devil, Alvin is a devil!
After such a threat from Alvin, Harry's (bdba) performance became very
good in the next training, and Cedric looked like he was dying.
He was a little worried about whether Harry would use this trick in next
semester's Academy Cup.
At seven o'clock, everyone also finished today's training, and the next
time this stadium belongs to Durmstrang.
When they went out, they happened to meet the Durmstrang team led by
Krum.
They were also a little surprised when they saw Alvin in a training suit.
Krum was the first to speak, "Mr. Gunter won't be playing Quidditch too,
will he?
Alvin was noncommittal, "Why, can't you? I'm a student at Hogwarts, so
it's reasonable to compete?
Krum gave him a deep look before saying, "It's nothing, then we'll see you
on the field."
After a few brief confrontations, the two teams separated. Looking at
Alvin who was far away, Krum's eyes also showed a strong fighting
intent.
In other respects, he is definitely inferior to Alvin, and he still has this
self-knowledge.
But on Quidditch, he was as confident as anyone else.
Who said that a person with strong magic must be good at Quidditch?
Krum decided to use all his strength in the game against Hogwarts to
prove himself.
Soon, word spread that Alvin was about to take part in the weekend's
match against Durmstrang.
The little wizards at Hogwarts were very excited, especially the
Ravenclaw students, who hadn't seen Alvin play Quidditch for over a
year.
This time, I will finally witness that miraculous hitting technique again.
Although everyone does not have much hope of winning, it is also a
lucky thing to be able to watch a wonderful game.
Even the principals of several other schools have no objection.
It's not about the individual strength of a wizard, it's Quidditch, it's a
team sport.
Besides, Hogwarts is still so many points behind, even Alvin, they don't
think the other party has the ability to change their fate.
In this generally not optimistic situation, Alvin took all the players to
practice silently.
Cedric accompanies Harry to practice man-marking, while the other two
batsmen are constantly rehearsing sets of attacking tactics.
Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.
In order to prevent the tactics from being leaked, Alvin will cast a
vigilance spell on the Quidditch pitch every time before training.
Once someone approaches or eavesdrops, he can detect it.
Finally, the time came to nine o'clock in the morning on Sunday, and in
an hour, the game would start on time.
Chapter 302
Chapter 302 Heavy Gunner Alvin
In the lounge, except for Alvin, all the players who participated in today's
game have changed into their uniforms and are ready to go.
Everyone in the room did not speak, holding the Firebolt in their hands,
silently in a daze, the atmosphere was very dull.
"Click! 33
The door was pushed open, Alvin walked in, and after seeing him, the
others seemed to have found the backbone and breathed a sigh of relief.
Alvin also knew that these guys were a little too nervous.
"Come on, let's have another small meeting before the game."
Hearing what he said, everyone gathered around.
"I know that you all care about the outcome of this game, but the more
nervous you are, the less you can exert your full strength. 35
No one answered, and they knew what Alvin was telling the truth, but it
was out of their control.
But Alvin didn't care, and continued: "You only need to do one thing
when you come on the field, and that is to attack and put the Quaffle into
the enemy's goal."5
"Leave the rest to me and Harry, understand?"
"Understood!"
Everyone shouted, quite a bit imposing.
Alvin nodded with satisfaction, looked at the time, and realized that it
was time to go out and gather, so he took everyone out of the stadium
lounge.
Meanwhile, the Quidditch pitch was packed.
Young wizards from four schools and some people from outside the
school filled the newly renovated and expanded venue.
As for why so many wizards from outside the school came to watch the
game?
One is because of Krum's reputation.
The second is that some Quidditch club scouts come to pick some good
seedlings.
As the two largest schools in Europe, most of the players of various
professional clubs come from here.
Like the former Gryffindor captain, Oliver Wood, who is now the backup
goalkeeper for Puddlemere United.
He also came to the scene today to cheer for his old players.
At the same time, I also have some regrets in my heart. I used to have
such a grand event when I was in school.
"Boom! 35
"Boom!" 5
After several consecutive muffled thunders, four smokes of different
colors rose from the four directions of the stadium at the same time, and
gradually became the symbols of the four Hogwarts colleges.
Hermione released a majestic lion, Qiu and Luna constructed an eagle
soaring in the sky, and Astoria also summoned a slightly gloomy green
snake.
As for Hufflepuff, it was with the cooperation of several of Cedric's
friends to create a little badger.
There were cheers for a while, and this was the first time that the four
colleges worked together to do one thing.
Even the several professors on the professor's chair had different
expressions, and they didn't expect to see this scene in their lifetime.
Lily, who was floating beside Snape, watched all this with a smile on her
face.
If Slytherin and Gryffindor weren't so hostile back then, maybe she and
Snape…
Thinking of this, she looked at Snape who was sitting beside her with a
soft gaze.
In Beauxbatons' phalanx.
And Gabrielle, who was held by Furong, also clapped her hands happily,
"Sister. I want too! I also want to cheer for my brother-in-law!
Hearing Little Loli's words, Furong also smiled, and an ice-blue Pegasus
flew into the sky, circling beside the eagle.
The Pegasus is the most representative animal of Beauxbatons, and it is
the existence that is engraved on the school badge.
Cassandra witnessed this scene and felt a little uncomfortable. She
snorted coldly, drew out her wand, and sent the long-horned water
snake, the symbol of her academy, to the eagle.
At this time, Durmstrang's students all turned green.
This is three-on-one, no martial arts!
Originally the home of Hogwarts, Beauxbatons and Ilvermorny also ran
out to join in the fun.
Although they also released the double-headed bird, the logo of their
school, they seem to be alone.
Can only shiver in front of a group of Hogwarts supporters.
At this time, Durmstrang's players also happened to fly out of the player
tunnel, and they were also startled when they looked at the mighty
"animal army" in the sky.
But after seeing the situation clearly, anger rose in the hearts of several
people, and they flew to Durmstrang's phalanx and waved their fists at
their classmates, expressing their determination.
Lee Jordan's voice also rang in everyone's ears. Today's Bagman missed
the game due to physical discomfort, and he was lucky to be the
explainer.
・・・・For flowers・0
"It's Durmstrang's guys out now, they're looking good, they're 300 points
ahead of Hogwarts at the moment."
"But it doesn't matter, 300 points is just a bit longer for our Warriors,
and…"
In the end, Lee couldn't help but bring some subjective emotions. Of
course, he hoped that Hogwarts would win.
It wasn't until Professor McGonagall, who was sitting on the side who
was looking at him, gave him a stern look, that Li was somewhat
restrained.
After briefly introducing every player of Durmstrang, Cedric also flew out
of the player tunnel with all the players.
Li came to the spirit, completely different from the previous rambling, he
shouted passionately: "Our warriors are here!
.0
"They're all riding Firebolts sponsored by Professor Black! Guys, this is
probably the only team other than the national team that's all Firebolts!"
This is a lot of money, most professional clubs are to equip Seekers and
Chasers with Firebolts, and the others are Nimbus series.
Some club staff on the stage also lamented Hogwarts' deep pockets.
He also became even more excited when he saw Alvin in his team
uniform finally leave the factory.
"Alvin! Two years later, Alvin is on the Quidditch pitch again! 35
His voice was even more high-pitched, overshadowing the little wizards
cheering for Alvin, who confused Durmstrang.
Is Gaunt that strong? Could he kill all our Quidditch players with one
batter?
And Li's next words also made their scalps go numb.
"Alvin set an unprecedented record that year, and it is estimated that it is
also a record that has never been seen since. He knocked down all the
opponent's players on the broom in the match against Slytherin."
"The glorious record that caused three fractures, two coma, and two
abandonment!
"For this reason, he was affectionately called 'The Heavy Gunner' by the
Ravenclaw students!99
"Durmstrong players, are you ready for the challenge!" +.
Chapter 303
Chapter 303 Strange Tactics, Hope Of Reversal!
Several Durmstrang players looked at Alvin with a ghostly expression.
Let's just play ball, you're too much of a personal attack!
Even Krum's expression was a lot more serious, and the hand holding the
Firebolt also tightened a lot.
He also heard Li's smile on the face of Alvin who introduced himself.
Why does this person still have a black history?
With such a shameful nickname, at this time Alvin has the heart to kill
and silence.
In the second grade, because the Slytherin players had dirty hands and
feet during the game, he tried to use foul tactics to prevent Qiu from
catching the Snitch.
Alvin fired up in a fit of rage and sent all the Slytherin players directly
into the school medical room.
It was also a sensation at the time, and no one thought that Quidditch
could be played like this.
To solve all the "two sixty" enemies is the perfect victory.jpg
Therefore, when Alvin announced his withdrawal from the Ravenclaw
Quidditch team in his third year, the other three academies celebrated.
After flying around the field, Alvin deliberately stayed at the position of
his children for a few more seconds before returning to the opening
position.
Mrs. Hooch blew the spoon vigorously, representing the official start of
the game.
"Fred!"
Cedric held the Quaffle without any movement, but shouted, Fred
nodded, and flew towards a Bludger quickly.
And Alvin raised his broom and rushed towards the sky to find a suitable
angle.
Several other team members took their positions one after another
according to the established plan, and were not in a hurry to attack.
Although Durmstrang's team members were a little strange to their
actions, they didn't care.
After all, they were 300 points ahead, and as long as Krum caught the
Golden Snitch, it would be a victory.
Krum, who was wearing a black uniform, flew skillfully, and his eyes
were like falcons, scanning in all directions, trying to find the traces of
the Golden Snitch.
And Harry followed closely behind, the distance between the two was
only a few meters, which was almost negligible under such high-speed
movement.
Krum was not surprised by Harry's actions, he certainly knew what
Hogwarts was up to.
On the other side of the field, Fred had come to the Quaffle's side, and
with a forceful swing of his stick, the Bludger flew in the direction of
Alvin.
Alvin's eyes flashed, and he swung the bat to hit the Bludgers in front of
him first.
Along with his movements, Cedric and others also started to start, relying
on the speed of the Firebolt, they quickly threw off the opponent who
wanted to come and block.
And Alvin's Bludger was like a cannonball, heading straight for
Durmstrang's goalie.
The goalkeeper's expression also changed greatly. If he was hit by a
Bludger with such a fast speed, let alone the next game, he estimated that
he would be carried back to Durmstrang.
After a short decision, he wisely gave way to the goal, and Cedric also
took this opportunity to throw the Quaffle into it easily.
"boom!"
The Bludger hit the post behind the goal, making a loud noise and rubble
splashing.
"Gudong~"
The Durmstrang player who saw this scene swallowed a mouthful of
saliva, sending a chill down his spine.
What is this, Murder Quidditch?
"Too strong! Alvin's Bludger was so accurate! He opened up an
unimpeded path for Cedric and Hogwarts took the first point of the
game!
Li's voice spread throughout the entire corner of the court, and the
atmosphere was ignited at once.
Many little wizards shouted Alvin's name loudly, waving the academy
aura in their hands vigorously, and even the little wizards of Beauxbatons
and Ilvermorny were excited.
"Gaunt, I love you!"
A daring Beauxbatons girl boldly showed her love to Alvin, completely
ignoring Furong's murderous look not far away.
"Cech, be careful, he has a lot of power.
Krum also temporarily gave up looking for the Golden Snitch, and flew to
his goalkeeper and warned.
"Don't worry about the ball you can't defend, I'll end this game as soon as
possible."
After he finished speaking, he rose to the sky.
And his words also improved Durmstrang's somewhat declining
momentum a lot, and the game restarted.
But things are always unexpected, and Hogwarts uses tactics they have
never encountered before.…
Fred was running all over the field, chasing the Bludgers, hitting the
Bludgers to Alvin.
Alvin, on the other hand, lives at a high altitude, looking at the whole
court, pointing to where to play.
Whenever Durmstrang makes a threatening attack or tries to block a
Hogwarts goal, his Bludger is always in the right place.
For a time, Hogwarts had an absolute advantage on the scene, scoring
five goals in just ten minutes.
And Durmstrang is still zero points.
Fabien, the batsman, was in a hurry and charged Alvin with another
batsman, trying to stop him from receiving a pass from Fred.
However, their flying skills are far less skilled than Alvin's, and the
performance of their brooms is also far behind, which is completely
useless.
Instead, it was because they gave up chasing after the Hogwarts players
and let Angelina score two in a row.
Looking at the score gap that was constantly widening, Krum was
secretly impatient, and the speed of the flight couldn't help speeding up a
bit.
Harry, who was chasing Krum, shook his fist excitedly.
In eight more, he can go and try to catch the Golden Snitch.
As a Seeker, Harry had long wanted to take on Krum, the world's No. 1
Seeker.
It's really embarrassing to only do harassing actions now.
As for why it's called?
Harry's pretty sure Alvin would be better than Krum 1.0 if he wanted to
be a Seeker.
It's just that Alvin thinks it's kind of stupid to keep chasing the Snitch.
It is more interesting to have the legal right to play as a batsman.
Time passed slowly, and Hogwarts was constantly attacking, opening the
score gap, when the game went on for a full half hour.
The score came to 130 to 20, and Durmstrang still used the wall tactics to
successfully block Alvin's two attacks. It was difficult to get these 20
points.
They also found that every shot of Alvin doesn't come with a huge
amount of power, after all, sometimes power and hitting angle can't have
both.
As long as they are willing to be smashed by the Bludgers, they still have
opportunities to attack.
Really tearful.
Chapter 304
Chapter 304 Alvin Played Well! He Should Have Played Harry!
"Krum! Hurry up and catch the Snitch! We can't take it anymore!"
Fabien roared at Krum, his eye socket was blue, which was caused by an
attack from Alvin who had just blocked Alvin for his pursuer.
Now he feels a little bit of gold staring in his eyes.
Go on, and Hogwarts will definitely be able to overtake the score and win
the final victory.
The little wizards of Hogwarts on stage were all happy and crazy.
They did not expect a game that they had hoped for to be so exciting,
and Hogwarts had a tendency to turn defeat into victory.
They sang the Hogwarts school anthem in unison, cheering on the hard-
working players on the field.
At this moment, they don't distinguish between Gryffindor, Slytherin, or
Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw.
They are just Hogwarts students!
The chorus of nearly a thousand little wizards was very shocking, and
Dumbledore, who was sitting at the top of the stand, was already in tears
when he saw this scene.
What he wants to see most is that the future of these magical worlds
thrives, and 13 abandons the prejudice of mixed blood and pure blood,
and lives together in peace.
Now, he finally saw some signs in his lifetime.
The words are divided into two parts, let's talk about the field.
Alvin was still pressing with high intensity, and every time he hit the
ball, Durmstrang's players would break out in a cold sweat and cursed in
their hearts.
"This strange stock has been maintaining this intensity for almost an
hour, isn't he tired?"
You are not tired, we are all tired of hiding!
In fact, what they didn't know was that although Alvin wasn't as tired as
they thought, his strong physical fitness made him have no problem
playing like this for a few hours.
But also felt a little boring.
It's like playing whack-a-mole, no matter how fun you play it for an hour,
you'll still feel like throwing up.
Alvin kept complaining in his heart that Cedric and the others were too
inefficient, and it took so long to get 150 points.
It's really bad.
Finally, Cedric and Angelina made a wonderful two-to-one, and
successfully scored another goal, and the difference also came to 150
points.
"attack!"
Not only Alvin, but even the little wizards off the court roared in unison!
Even Hogsmeade not far away could hear their voices, speculating about
what happened to Hogwarts.
After Harry heard it, he waved his tail excitedly, instead of chasing Krum
who was flying ahead, he began to look for the Golden Snitch.
In the period just now, Krum had actually found the Golden Snitch twice,
and Harry was the first to find it once.
But because the advantage in the score was not big enough, he couldn't
reach out and grab it, so he could only stop Krum, and the two of them
played together.
Now finally the sea is wide and the fish leaps, and the sky is high for the
birds to fly.
Hogwarts was happy, but Durmstrang's people were not.
Especially Karkaroff, he now wants to kill himself who promised Alvin to
participate in the competition.
Looking at Krum with a gloomy expression, he only hoped that Krum
would be able to live up to his expectations and take the lead in catching
the Golden Snitch.
Then they Durmstrang can still get the final victory.
Because in a Quidditch match, if the score is tied, the team that catches
the Snitch will win.
Just when he thought so, Harry had already spotted the Golden Snitch,
flying erratically in front of the Slytherin stand.
rush!
This was the only thought left in Harry's mind.
And Krum, who saw his movements from the corner of his eye, also
found the Golden Snitch.
The two are racing against the Golden Snitch from two directions in a
race of life and death!
"The Golden Snitch! Both Seekers have spotted it, and Harry has a slight
distance advantage so far!
Jordan has jumped on the podium, just to see more clearly.
Many other little wizards could not help but stand up and look towards
the field, although they can see more clearly with the virtual projection.
But this kind of moment is of course more exciting to see the real scene.
"Harry is close! He's close to ten meters ahead of Krum!"
"Harry!"
"He caught it! No! The Bludger! The Bludger hit Harry! And scared the
Snitch away! 35
"Alvin! Did you type the wrong person!"
Jordan roared furiously, and just a second before Harry was about to
catch the Snitch, Alvin hit Harry's arm with a Bludger, scaring the Snitch
away.
The rest of the audience also thought it was Alvin's mistake, but they
didn't take it too seriously, after all, he had played the whole game
perfectly, but he was only a little short of the final goal.
Just a little regretful.
At this time, Jordan was about to have a cerebral hemorrhage, but he
quickly noticed something, looked at the score in the center, and
immediately performed a face-changing stunt.
"No, viewers, we made a mistake!
"Alvin played well! Should have played Harry!"
Harry: "???"
After returning to God, Harry was at a loss, what did Li mean, hit me and
hit me right?
However, the doubts in his heart were immediately resolved.
"Just before Harry was about to catch the Snitch, Durmstrang's men
managed to score a goal!
"If Harry catches the Snitch, then Hogwarts loses! Let's salute Alvin!
George's explanation of the cause and effect made Harry terrified.
Sure enough, Alvin played well!
The audience applauded, and Qi Qi shouted to the rhythm of 260 Li.
"Great Gaunt! 39
"Great Gaunt! 99
"Great Gaunt!""
Hearing the cheers from the crowd, Alvin waved to them, and then
instructed the other players who were still in shock: "Go on attack!"9
Cedric and Angelina nodded again and again, just because of their
negligence, just watching Harry and Krum racing, ignoring their
opponents.
With twelve points of spirit, Hogwarts relaunched the offensive.
And Krum was also disturbed by Alvin, lost his energy and started
sleepwalking.
Finally, twenty minutes later, Harry found the Snitch again, and this time
Krum was far away, he just gave up after a symbolic chase.
Harry managed to catch the Snitch.
Hogwarts also won 350-30.
Harry in the air raised the Golden Snitch with one hand and let out a
long whistle, venting the joy in his heart.
In the contest with Krum, the world's No. 1 Seeker, he Harry Potter won!
Although this was done with the help of Alvin, so what.
I have thighs to report, do you Krum have them?
Thinking like this, Harry didn't think there was anything wrong with it at
all.
It is really cool to lie down and win!
Chapter 305
Chapter 305 Does Your Club Sell It?
The other team members ignored Harry, who was immersed in his own
world.
They knew who was the biggest contributor in this game, and flew
towards Alvin like crazy, wanting to give him a hug.
However, Erwen flexibly avoided them all and gave them a disgusting
look.
A group of stinky men have nothing to hug, even the only Angelina is not
his dish.
How can you have your own little sister?
Alvin, who had put away his broom, landed on the Ravenclaw stand and
walked towards Qiu and the others who were sitting together.
The little wizards around him stretched out their hands like a groupie,
wanting to give him a high five.
And Alvin also met their requirements, enjoying the crowd all the way to
Qiu's side.
At this time, Qiu was also extremely excited and flew into his arms.
Holding Qiu in his arms, Alvin whispered something against her ear.
"Speaking counts~"
Although he was shy and unbearable, Qiu nodded lightly.
"what are you guys saying?
Hermione's head sank, and she looked at these two people suspiciously,
always feeling that they were saying something wrong.
"It's okay, let's talk about tutoring, you know, she is a little nervous about
attending O.W.L.S this fall. 39
Hermione didn't doubt him, but nodded seriously, "I'm going to start
reviewing too, these are the two most important exams in Hogwarts."5
Alvin was also a little ashamed.
Should Hermione be so exaggerated, she has to start preparing for next
year's exam a year in advance.
While they were talking, several adult wizards hurried to Alvin's side.
"Hello, Mr. Gunter, I'm a scout from the Chadley Cannons."
'I'm a scout for the Tatterhill Tornadoes…'
"I'm…"
Alvin counted it, and it was a little surprising that there were eight teams
from the English League.
He thought it would be good to attract two or three professional teams to
this game, but he did not expect that a total of thirteen teams would
come at once.
"Did you come to ask me to join your team? If this is the case, don't talk
about it anymore. I have no interest in playing professionally.""
As soon as Alvin came up, he blocked everyone's way, and the faces of
these scouts showed regret.
After a few words of persuasion, they found no effect and they all left.
Although Alvin did not agree, there were some good seedlings among the
other players.
But there is one person who still does not give up and wants to tempt
Alvin with fame and wealth.
The Tornados' scouts tried desperately to get Alvin to change his mind.
"Mr. Gunter, with the skills you have shown in this game, you will
definitely shine in the professional league, and joining the national team
will be a smooth affair. 55
"By then you will not only be the hottest person in Europe, but you will
also earn countless Galleons.
Hearing his words, Alvin didn't react.
But Qiu, who was lying in his arms, was envious.
Qiu is not interested in the pie drawn by the scout, but because her
favorite Quidditch team since childhood was the Tornado.
If she could join this team, Qiu would definitely agree without hesitation,
instead of being indifferent like Alvin.
"Sir, I don't think what you're saying has any appeal to me. My name is
Alvin Gaunt, mind you."
Hearing his words, the scouts of the Tornadoes were still a little puzzled,
why Alvin wanted to emphasize his name.
But then his mind quickly turned around.
Hogwarts has a master alchemist, a recipient of the Merlin First Class
Medal, a member of the Wizengamot Wizards, and that person's name
is…
Thinking of this, Mr. Scout stammered: "Sorry, I… I didn't know it was
you.
Alvin smiled slightly, signaling that he didn't need to say any more, then
moved his lips slightly.
A voice that no one else heard fell into the scout's ears.
Glancing at Alvin, Mr. Scout nodded his head despite some doubts.
The celebration on the Quidditch pitch lasted for a long time, until the
sky started to rain lightly, and the students left reluctantly.
However, this does not mean the end. I believe that every student's
lounge will be very lively tonight.
In the player tunnel, Alvin did not return to the castle with Hermione and
the others, but met the scout here again.
"It's been so long, I still don't know your name."
"Just call me Thompson, Mr. Gaunt."
Thompson, a scout for the Tornados, replied with some restraint, not
knowing what Alvin's purpose was in keeping him.
Has he changed his mind?
Alvin nodded, without being polite, but straight to the point.
46々 Mr. Thompson, I wonder if the Tornadoes are willing to sell?"
"what?"
Thompson was a little unresponsive, and he didn't hear it until Alvin
repeated it again.
"Are you going to get enough tornado teams?"
"Yes, I have no interest in playing professional leagues, but I would rather
be the owner of your club.
Thompson wondered what kind of weird hobby Alvin was.
"Can you tell me why?
"Although Quidditch clubs are more profitable, they are only the top
teams.
"In recent years, our Tornado team has not been up and down, and on the
whole, it can barely maintain a balance of payments.
In a word, Thompson was very honest, and Alvin could know these
things after investigation (after Wang's), there is no need to make small
moves on this.
Besides, now that he knew Alvin's identity, he didn't have the guts to play
tricks.
However, Alvin waved his hands indifferently after hearing this.
"I'm not interested in money, if I want to make Galleons, I can make more
money than a club with anything.
This was very Versailles, and Thompson had a toothache when he heard
it, but he couldn't refute it.
As a master alchemist, Alvin sold a few gadgets to catch up with their
club's earnings for decades.
"The reason I want to get enough of your club is because my girlfriend is
a fan of yours and she's a Seeker."
"If possible, I hope she can go to your club to play a criminal after
graduation.
"So you go back and ask your boss and ask him to set a price.
"money is not a problem."
Chapter 306
Chapter 306 Acquisition Of Tornadoes, Weasley Brothers' Canary Cookies
Thompson was startled.
He thought about several reasons why Alvin bought the team.
For example, he is a tornado fan.
For example, he loves Quidditch, but unfortunately he has to spare time
for other careers.
But Thompson never expected that Alvin decided to buy it just because
his girlfriend was their fan.
It looks like there are plans for her to play with the Tornados as a Seeker.
What does this take for their team?
Can you get in with money?
Do you think this is a foot???
"If I can buy the team and the management remains the same, I'll invest
an additional set of Firebolts as a gift to the team.
"Secondly, I can also write a set of training manuals for each position.
Although it is not up to my level, it can also improve the team as a
whole. 99
Hear the flatbread painted by Alvin.
Thompson abruptly swallowed the words he wanted to refuse.
what did he hear?
A complete set of Firebolts, that is, seven.
Not to mention the price.
It is a big problem that the orders for the Firebolts are booked by those
national teams two years later.
That's why these scouts are so surprised to see the Firebolt at Hogwarts.
Another condition, 260, made him even more excited.
Alvin's strength has been on full display in the game just now.
It's like one person is carrying the entire team forward.
If he can sum up his skills and give them to the Tornadoes…
Thompson's breathing became heavy when he thought that his own
players could be like Alvin today.
"Mr. Gaunt, are you telling the truth?"
"I don't need to tease you? Mr. Thompson." Alvin asked rhetorically.
Immediately afterwards, he said that as long as the sale is agreed, the
Firebolt and training manual will appear in the Tornado team within a
week.
Both parties can enter into specific contracts.
Hearing this, Thompson nodded without hesitation, "I sell, can I sign the
contract now?"
It was Alvin's turn to be surprised.
"Aren't you a scout who can decide the ownership of the team?
Thompson didn't hide it either, "I'm actually the owner of the Tornado
team, but I just thought it was too much trouble to manage the team, so I
left it to my wife to take care of it.
"And I am in charge of finding good seedlings in the world (bdba) world.
"So, as long as I agree, the rest will be fine."
After Alvin found out, he also had a little admiration for this humble
Thompson.
This kind of talent is someone who really loves Quidditch, not the game
as a business.
After the general direction has been negotiated, the rest is much easier to
deal with, and the two of them will determine the price in a few seconds.
Alvin also reached out and shook hands with Thompson, expressing a
pleasant cooperation.
But in the end, Thompson expressed his concerns about Qiu's level.
I want Alvin to work harder and train his girlfriend.
"You can rest assured that Qiu's skills are almost the same as those of our
team's Seekers today, and he will definitely become stronger in two
years.
It's not that Alvin is exaggerating, but that Qiu really has talent.
Coupled with some of the training methods he provides, Qiu is definitely
not inferior to Harry's talented Seeker now.
This time Thompson was completely relieved, and after saying goodbye
to Alvin, he left happily.
And Alvin also returned to the castle, and his stomach is now empty.
In the auditorium, Hermione and the others were sitting and chatting,
and Alvin walked over directly.
Reach for a steak and stuff it into your mouth.
Seeing that he was starving, Hermione and Qiu also stopped chatting and
waited for him to eat.
This is also a small hobby of his girlfriends, who always think feeding
him is a very fun thing.
Seeing Alvin's cheeks bulging high and moving, they also showed their
aunt's smile.
Under the envious gazes of others, Alvin finished the meal contentedly,
and Luna obediently handed over a handkerchief.
"What did you say to that scout just now?"
At this time, Qiu Cai asked what Alvin was doing just now.
Wiping his mouth, Alvin said, "Don't you like this team the most? So I
asked him to help you collect a set of autographed photos of all the
players of the Tornadoes."
Qiu was very surprised and rewarded him with a kiss.
Not just because of the photos, but because Alvin remembers her likes so
clearly.
After dinner, Alvin took Hermione and Luna to a party held by George
and Fred.
As for Qiu, it was time to go back and study hard.
It's already April, and the O.W.L.S. exam is less than a month away.
She could squeeze in most of the day to watch Quidditch, which was the
limit.
Fleur, on the other hand, took Gabriel to Hogsmeade, and Gabriel was
very fond of Honeyduke's candy shop.
And Alvin worried that Gabriel would develop cavities, and prepared a
lot of magic medicine for her to prevent cavities.
In a classroom on the second floor, several other Quidditch players and
some of their friends had already made preparations for the party.
When Alvin and the others arrived, the party officially started.
The twins came up with a lot of Weiss' products, and some that didn't
even start selling.
Just take this opportunity, they can also collect some customer feedback.
Harry picked up a biscuit curiously, took two bites, and suddenly turned
into a canary.
Angelina next to her let out a hearty laugh.
"Here's a canary cookie, don't worry, you'll be back in a minute.
Fred teased Harry, who turned into a bird, and explained to him with a
smile.
"Weasley, is there any other fun?"
A little wizard from Hufflepuff asked enthusiastically.
George handed over a piece of chewing gum, and he was not afraid and
ate it directly.
"Roar!"
The roar of the lion came from the student's mouth, startling everyone,
and then they burst into laughter.
Then, the roars of various animals resounded throughout the classroom.
I don't know if I thought the zoo had invaded Hogwarts.
If it wasn't for Alvin's arrangement of the soundproof barrier, it is
estimated that this floor would have been disturbed.
This time everyone's interest was completely ignited, and they kept
urging the twins to come up with new products.
If they come across something they like, everyone will buy some,
Chapter 307
Chapter 307 Maybe Ordinary Is Ron'S Characteristic?
Taking this opportunity, the twins also received a lot of orders and made
a small profit.
Several Hufflepuff students looked at them resentfully, and then looked
at Cedric.
They bought the least, and the reason was naturally that most of their
pocket money was siphoned off by the twins on the duel project.
Cedric was also a little embarrassed.
He also knew now that the twins had opened him up.
The good-natured Cedric was not angry, he just felt sorry for letting those
friends who believed in him lose so much money.
The party continued into the evening, and Alvin called in several house-
elves and brought the raw materials for the barbecue.
Barbecue was made on the spot.
With the drinks that Li Jordan bought, everyone ate meat and drank
heavily.
After everyone was a little drunk, they disbanded on the spot and went
back to their homes.
In the corridor, Hermione's little face was flushed, very cute.
The little witch who has always followed the rules also happily drank
some chestnut rum today and felt a little dizzy at this time.
"I never thought that Fred and George could make so many interesting
gadgets, and the level of technology is not low. 35
Think of Canary Cookies, Roaring Bubble Gum, and Licorice Wands.
Hermione also found it unexpected. In her heart, it was okay for the
twins to be naughty and mischievous, and the rest would be fine.
Hearing the little witch's words, Alvin also smiled and said: "The wizards
of the Weasleys always have their own specialties. 99
"Probably their specialty is making these props?"
Hermione thought about it carefully and found that this was the truth.
Although Hermione had never met Bill and Charlie, they were both
students of Gryffindor, so she had naturally heard the legend of the two.
All are excellent students.
Percy is also the student council president, the perfect student template
in the eyes of teachers.
Even Ginny is a curse genius, and Sirius has boasted that Ginny could
become an Auror in the future.
But thinking of this, Hermione felt something was wrong.
"Then what is Ron's specialty?"
After thinking about it, Hermione didn't find anything special about Ron.
If he is not a good friend of Harry, he may be less impressive than Neville
in Gryffindor.
At least Neville was much dumber than him, and easier for the professor
to remember.
Moderate students like Ron are the most easily overlooked.
And Alvin fell into silence.
What's special about Ron?
Marrying the future Minister of Magic, of course!
Ron in the original book is the real winner in life, more promising than
his brothers.
But he wouldn't tell Hermione about this. With Alvin in this life, how
could it be Ron's turn?
"Don't you think that a mediocre guy like him is the most special among
the Weasleys?"
Luna, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said such a sentence,
which made Hermione a little stunned, but then she realized that she
could not refute Luna's point of view.
Is this the truth?
The little witch fell into self-doubt.
Sending Hermione back to the bedroom, Alvin and Luna also returned to
Ravenclaw's lounge.
It was almost ten o'clock now, and Luna, who had been playing outside
all day, was also a little sleepy. After saying goodnight to Alvin, she also
returned to her bedroom.
Alvin did not leave in a hurry, but sat quietly in the lounge.
Here is another gift waiting for him to receive.
Sure enough, in the middle of the night, Qiu quietly walked out of the
revolving door of the girls' bedroom.
It was obvious that she had dressed up on purpose.
Alvin smiled slightly, and took the beautiful woman into his arms, and an
illusion spell was to disappear.
After the Quidditch High School Cup, the competition of the duel event
also came to an end.
In the last few rounds, Harry first encountered Kassandra and Fleur, and
suffered a two-game losing streak.
This also calmed the hearts of those students who regarded him as the
favorite to win the championship.
After all, Harry was only in the fourth grade, and it was understandable
that he was weaker than wizards like Fleur and Cassandra, who were
beyond the scope of students.
Plus, the two girls and Alvin are unclear.
This is more reasonable.
The final round ended with Fleur defeating her classmate Britney.
The final scores of all the Warriors in this project are:
Ask for flowers · O
Hibiscus – 70 points
Cassandra – 60 points
Harry – 50 points
Krum – 40 points
Cedric – 30 points
Fabien – 10 points
Britney – 10 points
Ford – 10 points
When seeing this result, many people sighed that the vision of the Goblet
of Fire was really accurate.
The warriors selected by the first Goblet of Fire were, without exception,
more reliable than those selected by the principals later, and there was a
clear gap between the two.
Even Harry, if it wasn't for his age, should have surpassed and Cedric was
chosen.
The end of the duel project also means that the final decisive battle is
coming.
.0
Before that, however, students have to take their final exams.
The little wizards are no longer as leisurely as they used to be, especially
the fifth and seventh grade students, who are even more stressed.
The library, which used to be very empty, has also become crowded, and
Mrs. Pince has been furious at dealing with several students who do not
care for books.
Harry as the Warriors, Cedric, and Alvin as the referee were fortunate not
to take the final exam.
But that doesn't mean they are easy.
After a semester, Harry and Cedric became very good friends.
They don't care so much now about who wins the final championship, as
long as the championship belongs to Hogwarts.
The two often get together for the final game, discussing what kind of
spells will be needed at that time.
Alvin had already told them that the final level would be held in a huge
maze.
As for what kind of test he would encounter, he did not say any more.
In fact, Alvin didn't say it. After a semester of hard work, Harry and the
others guessed almost the same.
It is nothing more than divided into three types of danger.
One is magical creatures. Just like the first level, they need to guard
against magical creatures that can appear in the labyrinth at any time.
The second is the battle between wizards. Maybe in the labyrinth, the
warriors can attack each other.
The third is the impact of the environment on them, just like the Black
Lake, solving the difficulties caused by the environment to the wizards is
also part of the assessment ten.
Chapter 308
Chapter 308 Unilateral Confirmation Of Relationship
Of course, these things were all analyzed by Cedric.
A fool like Harry doesn't have that brain.
When Alvin knew what they were thinking, he also gave Cedric a thumbs
up.
The reasoning is quite correct, there are not many people in the magic
world who can use their brains like this.
And the two people who got his hint were also relieved, knowing that the
direction they guessed was correct, and they could prepare more
targetedly.
Looking at the figures of the two hurriedly leaving, Alvin fell into
contemplation.
After this semester, he and Cedric had a good relationship.
Watching such a good gentleman go to death, he still can't do it.
"Looks like Cedric can't touch the Goblet of Fire at the last minute.
Now Alvin already knows that Barty Jr. will still act like the "two sixty
zero" of his original destiny.
Taking advantage of the third game, the Goblet of Fire escaped
Dumbledore's sight and quietly replaced it with a portkey.
Alvin breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that things were not out of
his control.
As long as Voldemort is successfully resurrected, his plan to fish in
troubled waters can be carried out smoothly, and Dumbledore will not
put all his thoughts on his magic net register.
Otherwise, the magic world is so peaceful, and Alvin will not be in
trouble.
late at night.
The edge of the forbidden forest.
"Come out, Mr. Crouch.
Looking at a stout uncle in front of him, Alvin said softly.
Crouch took off the invisibility cloak and appeared in front of Alvin,
looking a little depressed.
"Didn't you say that no one can see this invisibility cloak? Why did I find
it as soon as I arrived.
Alvin's head was covered with black lines, and he explained angrily:
"There is a back door I left above, of course I can perceive it, don't worry,
no one can detect it except me.
Hearing what he said, Crouch was also relieved.
He was afraid that he could not hide the powerful wizard.
After all, it was used under Voldemort's eyelids, and Crouch really didn't
know anything about it.
But Crouch also had to admit that this invisibility cloak was many times
better than what he had prepared for Barty Jr.
"Tell me, what's the matter today, so eager to see me."
While speaking, Alvin also set up a barrier to prevent outsiders from
entering.
"Little Barty is going to silence me." Crouch's tone was very depressed.
Although he had long known that his son had no feelings for him at all, it
was not until the other party wanted to kill him himself.
His heart was still in pain like a knife.
"Voldemort's arrangement has been completely successful, and I naturally
have no role.
"To make sure everything was safe, Voldemort asked him to get rid of
me."
Hearing this, Alvin is not surprised at all, the fate of Crouch in the
original book is like this.
After breaking free from the Imperius Curse, he was killed by his own
son.
But he certainly can't let that happen now.
"You pretend to break free from the Imperius Curse, then run away, but
always make sure you're in their sight."
Alvin gave instructions.
He couldn't let Crouch jump straight back, it would definitely be a shock,
and Voldemort wouldn't start acting according to his original plan.
Therefore, it is best to hang it so casually.
Crouch nodded, he now also knew a lot of Alvin's plans and understood
his intentions.
"What about Barty? Are you going to use the taming potion?"
Alvin shook his head, "It's not yet time for him to come back, you need
him to exonerate yourself.
"Let him stay with Voldemort for another year."
Crouch has done a lot of things with Barty this time, and Barty is still
needed to take the blame.
As for how to make him return as a hero in the future?
It's better to throw the pot at Voldemort.
It's all Voldemort's fault, no problem.
Although Crouch had objections in his heart, he did not speak out.
Because he knew that Alvin just informed him that even if he objected, it
was useless.
With full of sadness, Crouch left.
And Alvin also came to a bush and stretched out his hand.
Kassandra, who had been hiding there early, was caught.
"what!"
Cassandra, who was suddenly attacked, let out a soft cry, and her whole
body fell into Alvin's arms.
A gesture of a loving couple embracing passionately.
"Have you heard?"
Cassandra, who was lying in his arms, also understood that she was
discovered early…
"Listen, heard, Voldemort you said, is he really resurrected?"
Uncomfortably twisted, Cassandra found that Alvin hugged tighter and
tighter, and gave up the struggle.
Turn to the most important question.
Living in the Free Country, she didn't know much about Voldemort, but
the generation of Meguro Demon King left a deep impression on their
Free Country wizards.
Had it not been for the intervention of Newt Scamander at the end, it is
estimated that Grindelwald would have taken control of their Ministry of
Magic.
Although Voldemort did not make troubles in the Free Country, it must
not be underestimated that he was able to ravage England for so long.
Cassandra naturally wanted to know about Voldemort's resurrection, why
that high-ranking official at the Ministry of Magic would have such
respect for Alvin, and what little Barty…
She has too many questions in her mind now.
"Yes, Voldemort has been resurrected for more than a year, and he is
about to regain his full power."
"Oh, and also, I have a share of the credit for this. If it weren't for me, I
guess he is still a baby now.""
What she said was an understatement, but Cassandra's mouth widened in
shock, and her brain stopped thinking.
Looking at the limited edition cute card sister, Alvin was also eager to
move, leaned over and kissed.
"Well!
Five minutes later, Cassandra covered her red lips and glared at Alvin,
who was still reminiscing.
"Sorry, I couldn't hold back for a while, I'll let you kiss me next time. 99
The hooligan-like tone made Cassandra kick Alvin a few times angrily.
Not caring about Voldemort, he turned around and walked back.
"Wait a moment!"
Alvin stopped her and looked into Cassandra's eyes seriously.
"You don't have to worry about Voldemort, he won't affect the Free
Nation in a short time.
"I have already told your grandfather about our relationship, and I told
him that you are my girlfriend.
"what?"
Hearing this, Cassandra was anxious, she hadn't figured out how to deal
with her relationship with Alvin.
How could this be unilaterally confirmed by this bad guy.
Chapter 309
Chapter 309 Eve Of The Game
"When did I promise to be your girlfriend?"
Hearing Cassandra's frantic defense, Alvin smiled smugly.
"Go and explain this matter to your grandfather. He has promised me that
he will send you to England as soon as you graduate."
After saying a word, Alvin disappeared in place, leaving only Cassandra
standing there blankly.
"Pfft!"
An abrupt laughter suddenly sounded, and it looked very strange in this
gloomy forbidden forest.
Cassandra didn't know why she was smiling.
Maybe it's because of Alvin's domineering and rogue behavior, or maybe
it's the back figure who finally fled.
Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, all the students have completed
their final exams.
The fifth project started on the last Sunday before the holiday.
For the last carnival of this school year, the little wizards broke out with
unimaginable enthusiasm.
Harry and Cedric instantly added countless little wizards as sparring
partners.
Professor McGonagall also granted each warrior a classroom as a sparring
partner.
"Harry! Your Obstruction Charm needs to be more accurate!"
George walked over to Harry and patted him on the shoulder, "What's the
matter with you, why do I feel like you're a little absent-minded?"
"It's nothing, just a little tired, shall we rest for a while?"
At this time, Harry and the twins were in the Transfiguration classroom
for special training in obstacle spells, but his trance state gave the twins
some headaches.
Thinking it was caused by anxiety before the game, I had to let Harry rest
for a while.
Sitting in the corner, Harry also froze.
In recent days, the scar on his forehead had begun to ache again, and he
knew it was Voldemort's influence on him.
But since listening to Alvin's advice and learning Occlumency, he has no
longer been able to dream about specific content.
Harry had also told Sirius and Snape these things.
Yes, Snape.
His relationship with Snape was becoming more and more delicate now,
and he always felt that Snape was becoming more gentle to him.
The eyes are getting more and more… kind?
Sirius thought he was just paying too much attention to his scars and told
him to relax as much as possible and prepare for the final test.
Snape was silent for a while, and told him to keep trying to learn
Occlumency so he could avoid this trouble.
In fact, what Harry wanted to tell the most was Alvin. From the first
grade to now, he has been used to holding Alvin's thighs.
But the recent Alvin Shenlong can't see the end.
According to Hermione, lately he has been busy with the Leyline Logger
factory…
The thoughts drifted further and further and the thoughts in his head
became more and more confused, and Harry forced himself to focus on
the upcoming fifth project first.
"George! Fred! Let's start…"
"Potter! Come over here!"
On the day of the game, when Harry finished his breakfast and was about
to go back to the dormitory for some repairs, Professor McGonagall
suddenly appeared and took him away.
"Some of your relatives will come to cheer you on today, and you can
meet."
Harry was confused. He didn't think the Dursleys would come to cheer
him on.
Maybe there will be some interest when they know the game will be life-
threatening.
Following Professor McGonagall all the way to the conference room on
the second floor, Harry pushed the door open.
There were already quite a few people in the room, Cedric and his
parents were standing by the door, and Krum was talking to his parents
in a corner of the room.
The other warriors also came with relatives, scattered in every corner of
the house.
And Bill and Mrs Weasley were standing by the fireplace, looking at him
with a smile.
"I didn't expect it!" Bill stepped forward and gave Harry a warm hug,
"Charlie wants to come too, but he can't go away, and Dad will come
over later.
Harry was also very happy, he felt that the Weasley family could not be
better as his family.
"I thought it was Dursley…"
"Don't mention them!" Mrs. Weasley was very dissatisfied with the
Dursleys, with anger in her eyes.
Harry wisely changed the subject and chatted with Bill about other
topics, and Bill told him a lot of interesting things about himself at
school.
Before they knew it, they talked about Percy again.
The recent news of Crouch's disappearance has been circulated in small
circles, and Fudge has removed Percy's long-standing role as acting
referee and made him himself.
Percy was depressed about this for a long time.
At this time, the door was pushed open again.
Alvin and Fleur, Cassandra walked in.
Next to them were two middle-aged women, all very beautiful, holding
hands, chatting and laughing, chatting enthusiastically about something.
"Look," Alvin Nunuzui, "I'll just say we're the last to arrive. 35
Furong pinched him angrily, and just now Alvin was complaining that
she was taking too much time with her makeup.
Sure enough, men don't have a good thing, and they have this attitude
when they get it.
"Alvin!"
Harry hurried over and said happily that he had seen Alvin 260 years
ago, and he had too many questions in his heart.
Alvin gave him a look, motioned to Harry to talk about something later,
and then introduced him.
"This is Madame Delacour, and this is Madame Worley, both of whom are
my mother-in-law?"
"All?
Harry was taken aback and glanced at Cassandra, and then he looked at
Alvin in admiration. Sure enough, this warrior of Ilvermorny could not
escape the clutches of Alvin.
Cassandra looked at Alvin in embarrassment, but in the end neither did
nor refute.
Just when her mother met Alvin and was very satisfied with him, she
settled the matter between the two on the spot, without even giving her
time to defend herself.
"Parents to enrich people!
Cassandra comforted herself with this proverb from the highest kingdom,
completely denying the slightest joy in her heart.
A few words of courtesy, Alvin also greeted other people he knew.
Especially Cedric's father, when he saw Alvin, he immediately became
arrogant, making his son very embarrassed.
Not long after, several other principals and referees also came here.
Ludo Bagman's face was a little unsightly, and when others greeted him,
there was a slight smile on the basis of reluctance.
Chapter 310
Chapter 310 The Battered Little Barty Enters The Maze
"Mr. Bagman, you don't seem to be in a good mood. Has something
happened?"
Alvin asked knowingly, instantly attracting the attention of everyone in
the room.
"It's nothing, those Bulgarians are really troublesome, they can't speak
English well, but they have to communicate with me in English, which
makes me a headache.
"I haven't had a good night's sleep for a long time."
Bagman replied with a forced smile, but Alvin didn't believe a word.
Thinking on his toes, he knew that it must be Crouch's escape that made
Barty devastated.
Now Crouch is being hunted down by Crabbe and Goyle's father, and has
not been out of sight of Voldemort's gang.
Otherwise, Barty Jr wouldn't dare appear at Hogwarts now.
In fact, what Alvin didn't know was that Barty Jr. still had his share of
credit for this state.
No matter how you look at it now, Fleur has a higher probability of
winning the championship than Harry, and until now little Barty still
doesn't know how to help Harry in secret.
In addition, the whole game will be broadcast live, which also brings a
lot of trouble to Barty Jr.
It can be said that little Barty now hates Alvin.
With his involvement, things didn't go well a lot.
"So, the person with the higher score will have the priority to enter the
maze, I will now announce the ranking so far!"
1st place: Fleur Delacour
2nd place Harry Potter
3rd place Cassandra Worley
Fourth place Cedric Diggory
Fifth place Victor Klum
6th place Chris Britney
7th James Fabien
8th Thor Ford
"So, Miss Delacour, the first-ranked warrior, will be the first to enter the
maze, and every three minutes after that, the next warrior will enter."
Hearing this, the faces of the last few warriors were completely dark.
After waiting for ten or twenty minutes, it is estimated that Furong has
finished the game, right?
Hearing this, there was nothing unusual on Furong's face.
Just last night, Alvin had told her the truth.
Including the Goblet of Fire has been dropped, it is now a door key thing.
After knowing all this, Furong was also very shocked.
A Triwizard Tournament hides such a big conspiracy.
Although she regretted not being able to hold the cup, Furong obediently
obeyed Alvin's arrangement and found a trap to play slowly when she
was about to enter the maze.
Thinking of this, she gave Harry a pitying look.
Silly boy, you don't know what you're going to face for a while.
Harry noticed Fleur's strange gaze, but he didn't have time to think about
it, because Bagman's words continued.
I saw that Bagman took out eight identical bracelets and handed them
one to each contestant.
"This is a magic item made by Mr. Gaunt. You can use the Iron Armor
Spell, Stun Spell and Obstruction Spell once each, and the item will
become invalid after use.
"It's also the only external force you can use in the game."
"Of course, if you don't use it, this item will also be given to you as a
souvenir of this competition.
Several warriors held the bracelets in their hands with joy on their faces.
This is the work of a master alchemist, and the outside world cannot buy
it with money.
In the end, Bagman also asked everyone to gather at the Quidditch pitch
at two o'clock in the afternoon, and announced his disbandment.
The rest of the time is left to the warriors and their families.
And Alvin took Harry out of the door and came to a small room.
"Give me that bracelet.
Harry was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he was going to do,
but he obediently handed the bracelet over.
Alvin put away the bracelet, and took out an identical one and returned
it to Harry.
"This is the enhanced version. In addition to the increased power of the
three spells, there is also a Killing Curse inscribed."
Harry was taken aback, "It's just a game, no need to kill?"
He thought Alvin was letting him use it in the game.
Alvin rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking, this is for your own
defense, you forgot, your participation in the game itself is a conspiracy.
"It's the last game and if they don't play again, there's no chance, so
you're at the most dangerous moment.
"Remember, try not to use it during the game, it's a live broadcast.
Hearing this, Harry nodded again and again, indicating that he
understood, and was about to talk about his scar when Alvin took the
lead and said:
"I've heard from Professor Snape about your scar, and I don't have a good
solution at the moment. You should train Occlumency."
Harry was a little disappointed to hear him say that, but he didn't say
much.
In the end, Alvin handed him another thing, and left in a hurry, leaving
Harry stunned to look at the "prop" in his hand.
At two o'clock in the afternoon, under the cheers of all the audience,
Bagman led several warriors into the entrance of the Quidditch pitch.
A twenty-foot fence surrounded the edge of the field, and in front of them
was a gap, this time the entrance to the labyrinth, and it was terrifyingly
dark inside.
Professor McGonagall brought several professors to the warrior's side,
".々 We will patrol outside the labyrinth, and if we encounter difficulties
and want to be rescued, we will fire red sparks into the sky.
"When the time comes, someone will help you, but this also means that
you have given up the game, understand?"
The warriors nodded together, and several professors chose different
directions and left.
"Okay! (The king's) Miss Delacour please come in!"
Bagman smiled and wished that Fleur would die immediately. Without
Fleur, Harry would definitely be the final champion.
Furong ignored him and entered the passage directly.
Three minutes later, Harry also entered the maze.
When Harry entered the maze, he found that it was much bigger than he
thought, and it was unusually dark.
"Fluorescent flashes!"
A light came from the tip of his wand, illuminating the surroundings.
About fifty meters ahead, there is a large fork, which is divided into two
passages, one left and one right.
After a moment of hesitation, Harry chose the passage on the left.
He vaguely remembered what Alvin had said.
Listen to Alvin and you're right.
Another whistle sounded in Harry's ears, and he knew that the third-
ranked Cassandra had entered.
g
Chapter 311
Chapter 311 Between Two Points, The Line Segment Is The Shortest!
"What's the matter with Furong?"
Hermione looked at Hibiscus who was not nervous at all on the screen,
like a spring outing, and was a little puzzled.
This is the final, how come it's still in a hurry.
Alvin blinked, "Maybe she's recharging her batteries?
The little witch hammered him, preventing her boyfriend from being
funny, and turned to look at the second Harry who entered. At this sight,
a black line appeared on his forehead.
At this time, after Harry chose the passage on the left, he experienced
several waves of small animal attacks, passed through several forks in a
row, and gradually lost his way.
After going around in circles, we came back to the first fork in the road.
Looking at the familiar fork in front of him, Harry fell silent.
Not only him, but even the audience outside was silent.
Even the eighth-placed Ford entered the maze, and Harry circled back to
where he was.
The other principals are all overjoyed, and if this trend continues, they all
have the hope of winning the championship.
Alvin was also a little speechless, he didn't expect to go wrong in this
link.
At this time, Fleur and Cassandra had reached the middle of the maze
even if they deliberately slowed down.
"That won't do."
Thinking of this, Alvin also used special means to let the two girls know
about the situation, and their 260 faces showed a strange look at the
same time.
They had enough water, and Harry didn't expect it to be… unexpected.
In desperation, the two women had to deliberately choose some dead
ends to delay their progress.
If I encounter other players, I will try to solve it as much as possible.
On the other hand, Harry also had his own decision in his heart.
Thinking that in a Muggle primary school, the math teacher taught me
earnestly.
"Between two points, the line segment is the shortest…"
"And the Goblet of Fire is stored in the center of the labyrinth, which is
due north, so…"
Harry got his bearings and aimed his wand at the thick wall.
"Fractured!"
"Break to pieces!
The huge explosion sounded along with the thick smoke, which startled
Ford, who had just come in and was still nearby, and quickly accelerated
his steps.
When the dust settled, looking at the irregular hole in front of him, Harry
also smiled happily.
Although the hole is not big, it can accommodate a relatively thin person
to pass through.
"Foul! It's cheating! How could he damage the field.""
Karkaroff panicked and protested angrily.
Just as Dumbledore was about to speak, Bagman took the lead:
"Karkaroff, Mr. Potter, this is not a foul, there is no rule that the Warriors
can't destroy the field, this is his wisdom and strength. 99
At this time, Barty was very happy. Just now, he was planning to
exchange the Goblet of Fire, and then he was going to take advantage of
the chaos after winning the championship and forcibly kidnapped Harry.
It's a relief to see Harry getting better now.
Dumbledore looked at him in surprise, as if he did not expect Bagman to
support Harry so strongly.
Aware of Lao Deng's gaze, little Barty also panicked.
He was still a little carried away, and Dumbledore noticed it.
"Minister Fudge, you are also a referee today, what do you think?"
Barty hurriedly asked Fudge, who had been silent for a while.
Fudge naturally hopes that the champion of the Triwizard Tournament
belongs to England, and agrees with a smile.
Seeing that two consecutive people supported Harry, Karkaroff was
helpless.
After all, this is England's home field, and they have too much advantage.
In the maze, Harry moved forward like a bulldozer, and the
disadvantages of what he did were also reflected.
Hearing the huge movement here, many magical creatures in the
labyrinth ran over.
"Funny!"
After defeating a Boggart who had turned into a dementor with a
Burlesque, Harry also temporarily stopped his steps and took a few heavy
breaths.
In just a few hundred meters, he met Grindillo, Red Hat, (bdba) Boggart,
and Hushu Luoguo.
Coupled with the magic power consumed by opening the channel, he is
now somewhat exhausted.
After a five-minute rest, Harry started again.
He was a little puzzled, and he did not encounter any warriors along the
way.
What he didn't know was that, in order to pave the way for him,
Kassandra and Fleur had "unintentionally" met several warriors.
And these warriors have completely retired.
In the labyrinth now, there are only two girls left, Harry, and Krum, who
was lucky enough not to meet them.
It is fair that there is also a warrior in a school.
"It's all petrified!"
"Burning flames!
Having dealt with a blow-tailed snail, Harry looked excited, and he was
now getting closer to the center.
A school year has passed, and the fried tail snail just now is much bigger
than the one Fleur encountered in the first game, and the hard shell
resists almost all of Harry's spells.
If it wasn't for Alvin's repeated emphasis not to use the spell on the
bracelet, Harry would have used his trump card long ago.
As he was walking down a long, straight path, he noticed movement
again.
A lion-shaped monster with the head of a beautiful woman lay in the
middle of the road, blocking the way forward.
Harry knew that this was the Sphinx, a magical creature that appeared in
the Monster Book of Monsters, and was very fond of puzzles.
He raised his wand subconsciously and heard Sphinx say.
"You are the first human to arrive here, congratulations, you are very
close to your goal, as long as you pass my level, the trophy is in sight.
Harry was delighted to hear this, "Could you please let me go?"
Sphinx was choked for a moment, and his emotions were a little
incoherent, and he looked at Harry with the eyes of a fool.
If she can get out of the way, why is she standing here talking nonsense
with him?
"No," said the Sphinx. "Unless you can answer my riddle, you have three
chances, and if you don't get it right three times, I'll rush."
Harry's mood suddenly became a lot worse, guessing something didn't
match his character at all.
After thinking for a while, he felt that three chances were okay, at least
he could give it a try, so he signaled the Sphinx to ask the question.
The Sphinx was very happy and said loudly:
"Some try to hide, some try to deceive
But time will show everything and we will always meet.
Guess my name as best you can;
When I do have you, I promise you will know. "
AU "???"
He knows every word in it, why can't he understand it when they are
combined together?
Chapter 312
Chapter 312 Convince People With Reason, The Final Winner!
In the maze, Harry looked blankly at the Sphinx in front of him.
The Sphinx, who thought he didn't hear the riddle clearly, repeated it
again.
"Time will tell everything shows everything, we always meet…"
Pondering over the hints in the riddle, Harry frantically turned his insane
brain.
After thinking for a long time, he slowly gave his answer.
"Affair."
"What? Thirty-five Sphinx said that he didn't hear very well.
"Affair." "Harry said it again, afraid that the Sphinx didn't understand
what it meant, and explained it again.
"No. 99
After listening to Harry's explanation, the Sphinx wondered if the little
wizard's brain was not normal.
"You have two more chances," he reminded.
Harry wasn't too surprised that he guessed wrong, but in fact he felt
unreliable after he finished speaking.
This stupid lion doesn't even know what an affair is, how could he come
up with a mystery about it.
So the answer must be something related to the magic world.
Thinking of this, Harry became full of confidence and gave his second
answer.
"The Golden Snitch!"
"No. 35
The Sphinx again rejected Harry's answer.
Harry panicked, "The Golden Snitch fits your puzzle, he's been hiding
from the Seeker, but in the end, no matter how long it takes, the Seeker
will meet him and catch it.
After listening to Harry's explanation, the Sphinx shook his head
regretfully.
"If the answer is only here, you may have found a correct answer, but
you forgot to meet the last condition."5
'When I do have you, I promise you will know.
"How could the Golden Snitch have you? Besides, you already knew of
his existence, so this one doesn't fit."
Hearing Sphinx's explanation, Harry was also a little dumbfounded, why
didn't he think of this just now?
The Sphinx also changed his lazy appearance, his body was stretched
straight, and an invisible power radiated out.
As soon as Harry answered incorrectly, she would attack in an instant.
Although she had promised that the group of wizards would not
endanger the lives of the contestants, it was still okay for this little
wizard to suffer a little.
In the referee's bench, seeing Harry's two wrong answers in a row, the
nervousness of the principals of several other schools has also decreased
a lot.
Harry, who was originally in the leading position, also delayed too much
time due to answering questions, and several other warriors would arrive
soon.
Besides, in the end, it is not certain whether he can answer the question
correctly.
Just as the principals were gloating over the misfortune, the situation in
the labyrinth changed again.
Harry silently gripped his wand.
Since he couldn't answer, he didn't waste time answering the third time.
Alvin said, convince people with reason, and the magic wand in his hand
is reason!
"Thunderbolt explosion!
A fist-sized fireball squeezed out from the top of the wand and quickly
approached the Sphinx.
During the flight, the fireball continued to grow, and it expanded to a
diameter of one meter in an instant.
The Sphinx, who wanted to say something at first, instantly shut up, the
hairs all over his body exploded, and he instinctively jumped to the side.
"boom!
A huge roar sounded, and a heat wave swept in, causing the surrounding
temperature to rise rapidly.
"Gudong!"
Swallowing his saliva, the Sphinx looked at the dirt wall behind him that
had been bombed with pits and holes, and then looked at Harry, who was
ready to blast a second spell at any time at the top of his wand.
"That…I think the Golden Snitch is a very good answer, warrior, you
passed.
The sphinx moved cautiously and gave way to the last section of the road
Harry's expression didn't change, but he breathed a sigh of relief.
The thunderbolt explosion just now was the result of his all-out efforts,
and now there is not much magic left in his body.
This gesture is also posturing, to frighten the Sphinx.
Facts have proved that Harry's plan has succeeded, and this fake lion is
not too smart.
Watching, Harry nodded his thanks to the Sphinx, and walked past her
with aplomb.
And just as Harry passed the Sphinx completely, she finally couldn't help
it.
"That…Actually, I think death is a good answer, isn't it?"
・・・・For flowers・0
Harry was also startled. He didn't expect this stupid lion to be so tangled
and puzzled, but he thought about it carefully and found that death was
indeed a very suitable answer.
"Thank you, Sphinx, and next time I have the chance, I'll definitely
answer that."
After speaking, Harry continued to move forward. After walking through
the last fork in the road, the shining Goblet of Fire stood quietly on a
high platform a hundred meters away.
With excitement, he trotted up the steps.
Before that, Harry had never thought he would win the Triwizard
Tournament.
With a vote of the best students from various colleges to participate, he
always felt that he was a role to accompany.
Today, he defeated Krum, surpassed Cedric, and reached the final step
step by step.
..0
Although he hadn't encountered Fleur and Cassandra, Harry guessed that
the two might be entangled in some thorny trap.
But this doesn't affect anything. If you win by luck, isn't it also a win?
Thinking with joy in his heart, Harry stretched out his hand, ready to
raise the Goblet of Fire high to declare his victory.
And at this moment, a sound of breaking the air sounded behind him,
and Harry looked back subconsciously, and was suddenly scared to
death.
I saw Krum riding the Firebolt, rushing towards the Goblet of Fire at an
incredible speed, and in a few seconds, he could reach Harry in front of
him.
"There are many obstacles! 9
A red light flashed, and although Krum's Obstruction Charm didn't hit
Harry, it also hit the Goblet of Fire, knocking the Goble of Fire away for a
distance.
And it was this attack that brought Harry back to his senses, and ran
away in the direction of the Goblet of Fire.
Outside the venue, countless people held their breaths, staring at the
holographic projection without blinking, for fear that they would miss
the final result.
Even Alvin frowned slightly. He didn't expect Krum, who had been
inconspicuous, to jump out at the last minute to disrupt the situation.
Under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, Krum riding a broom and
Harry flying out.
Touched the Goblet of Fire almost at the same time.
In an instant, a whirlpool appeared, and the two disappeared together
with the Goblet of Fire as if they were pulled into the toilet bowl.
g
Chapter 313
Chapter 313 I Hu… Voldemort, Back!
Harry felt himself out of the vortex, and he fell heavily to the ground.
"Whoosh!
"Boom!""
Krum also fell from the Firebolt and rolled not far away, and because his
Firebolt was not controlled by anyone, it gradually became invisible.
"Where is this?"
Standing up, Harry patted the dust off his body, glanced at Krum, who
had not recovered yet, and observed the surrounding environment.
Harry had never known that the Goblet of Fire was still a portkey, and it
was completely out of Hogwarts' distance.
Now he was standing on a dark overgrown cemetery, and he could see a
church on the right and a bare hill on the left, nothing.
At this point he and Krum didn't know if it was dozens or hundreds of
miles away from Hogwarts.
"Where is "two six zero" here? 35
Krum's hoarse voice mixed with a hint of pain sounded, he staggered to
Harry's side, and asked in half-baked English:
"Is this a competition item? What challenges do we have to face?"
"No," Harry vetoed, "this is no longer Hogwarts, maybe something has
happened."
While speaking, he glanced around vigilantly, and the pain from the scar
made an alarm bell in his heart.
Krum was obviously dissatisfied, there were too many accidents since the
start of the Triwizard Tournament.
"Why, we can't have a normal game, I…"
"Avada Kedavra!"
A sharp and crazy female voice sounded, and a green light passed
through Harry's hair.
He heard a heavy fall to the ground behind him, and at the same time,
the scar on his forehead was in extreme pain, and he felt nauseated.
Krum didn't make any sound, the four stretched out and lay on the
ground, he was dead.
I don't know if he regretted activating all the spells on the bracelet that
Alvin gave him in the maze.
If the Iron Armor Curse remained until now, maybe he could live a little
longer.
"Well done, Bella, got in the way."
An extremely indifferent male voice complimented, as if what was just
resolved was not a life, but just cast an ordinary floating spell.
"Bring Harry here. Don't hurt him.
The piercing pain made Harry lose his ability to resist, and he could only
watch as he was dragged up and headed towards the marble tombstone.
Before hitting the tombstone, Harry saw a name between the flashes of
his wand.
"Tom Riddle."
And he finally saw the woman who cast the Killing Curse and controlled
him – Bellatrix Lestrange.
The Azkaban fugitive, who was as famous as Sirius before, was looking at
him with playful eyes and sneered.
"Savior? An immobilized piece of trash frightened by the Killing Curse.
35
"Bella!
With a hint of dissatisfaction, the indifferent male voice stopped her next
words, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up."
"Yes, my master." Bellatrix hurriedly agreed, walking quickly behind the
tombstone and took out a stone cauldron, which was huge enough to
hold an adult sitting in it.
The liquid in the cauldron kept boiling, and Bellatrix kept adding various
herbs that Harry didn't recognize.
"Hello, Harry.
The indifferent male voice called softly, Harry tried to turn his head to
see what he looked like, but he failed, Bellatrix tied him too tightly.
"Introduce yourself, my name is Tom Riddle, your old friend."9
A cold finger touched Harry's scar, making him feel like his head was
about to explode.
Harry at this time can be sure that this Tom Riddle must be Voldemort.
No one else could have had his scars react so violently.
Voldemort was resurrected, and a great panic rose from his heart.
"It's burnt, master. 99
"bring it on…
Bellatrix shuddered, not panic, but excitement.
"Father's bones, donated inadvertently, can regenerate your son!"
"The flesh of a servant, donated voluntarily, may regenerate your master!
99
Speaking of this, she became more and more excited, and without
hesitation, cut off her left hand with a wand and threw it into the
cauldron.
Finally, she stared at Harry, at the wound he had just bruised from a fall,
and used the Flying Charm to summon the blood flowing out…
"The blood of your enemies, forced to give, may make your enemies
prosperous!"
Harry looked up at the sky in despair, he couldn't stop all this from
happening, he could only watch Bellatrix complete the whole ceremony.
Diamond-like sparks flew outward, Voldemort stepped into the cauldron
without hesitation, and Harry prayed that he would be burned alive.
Unfortunately, the spark went out, white steam rose from the crucible,
and a tall and thin figure stood up from the crucible.
With his actions, a powerful aura also swept out.
The magic burst into a gust of wind, which instantly shattered the
cauldron.
And Harry, who was lying on the ground, and Bellatrix, who was caught
off guard, were also blown away and took a mouthful of mud.
"Put me a robe."
Voldemort commanded calmly, Bellatrix disregarding his embarrassment
and his bleeding arm.
Hastily found a green robe and ran to his side.
After getting dressed, Voldemort also noticed Bella's tragic situation.
"My most loyal servant, you have suffered. 99
A hypocritical sentence of comfort, and even the tone of voice did not
fluctuate, but Bella was moved to cry.
With the magic wand on the bleeding place, a cloud of black mist spewed
out and wrapped Bella's arm.
It didn't take long for a white and tender arm like a newborn baby to be
reshaped by 1.0%.
Bella fell to the ground gratefully, kissing Voldemort's jio.
Ignoring her, Voldemort looked at his body with satisfaction, feeling the
same powerful magic power as it was ten years ago, with a look of
enjoyment on his face.
Snape deserves to be one of the magic potion masters in the magic world.
A potion that was originally used for resurrection has been modified so
that it can restore all his injuries and sequelae.
Incredibly powerful.
But he didn't bother, Snape was still loyal to him, and even in his weakest
period, he did his best to complete his task.
Is a loyal servant!
Slowly placing the wand on Bellatrix's Dark Mark, Voldemort said softly:
"I Voldemort, I'm back!"
Chapter 314
Chapter 314: The Trembling Death Eater
The Dark Mark on Bellatrix's arm turned pitch black.
An incomparably dark magical aura emanated from it, and a very painful
look appeared on her face, but she held back and did not cry out.
"Bella, you said how many more people would come after feeling it.
Admiring his pale and slender fingers, Voldemort said casually.
Now Voldemort has changed into the appearance of the noseless man in
the original book. Not only is he not ashamed, but he is also very pleased
that he is much more similar to snakes.
"Master, all those who betray you will be my furious revenge."
Bellatrix lowered her head, hoping Voldemort could see her
determination.
Voldemort patted her shoulder in praise, and his eyes fell on Harry in the
distance.
The magic shock just now also successfully escaped Harry. At this time,
he was holding his wand and looking at Voldemort nervously.
In fact, Harry has just had many occasions to attack Voldemort.
But his intuition told him that if he attacked rashly, he would die.
Voldemort did not see his movements, but fell into memory.
"Harry Potter, your mother beat me once thirteen years ago with a magic
I don't understand."
"The hill behind you is the Gaunt ancestral home, where my mother came
from, and she fell in love with a lowly muggle"
.
"See? The place you were just now was the grave of my father, who also
gave me a mean Muggle name – Tom Riddle. 99
Harry was a little stunned by this series of messages, especially the last
one.
"Gaunt's ancestral home? Are you and Alvin related?"
Hearing this name, Voldemort frowned, looking at the bare mountain
top, a burst of anger surged out of his heart.
Last year, when he got rid of Dumbledore's pursuit and returned to
England, Gaunt's ancestral home became the best base in his mind.
But when he came here, he found that there were already more than a
dozen wizards guarding the place, remodeling the entire house.
Later, the entire Gaunt ancestral house was hidden with the Brave
Loyalty Charm, just as James Potter did.
And Voldemort, who has not yet recovered his strength, did not dare to
make a rash move, so he could only surrender his future lair and find
Crabbe and Goyle in embarrassment.
This further deepened Voldemort's hatred for Alvin.
At this moment, the air was suddenly filled with the sound of the cloak
rustling.
Between the graves and in the jungle, wizards were constantly
Apparating, all wearing hoods and covering their faces, and Harry
immediately thought of the group of wanton murderers during the World
Cup.
It was the Death Eaters.
However, the Death Eaters at this time had long since lost their
arrogance, and everyone walked very slowly, cautiously approaching
Voldemort.
"Master…Master…"
A Death Eater called in a low voice, knelt down five meters away from
Voldemort, climbed to his side and kissed his robe, then silently stepped
aside.
Others also learned and behaved, forming a circle, surrounded by
Voldemort's stars and the moon in the middle.
"Welcome, Death Eaters," said Voldemort calmly, "Thirteen years, it's
been thirteen years since our last meeting.
"I'm glad you came, but…"
Speaking of this, Voldemort's words changed, and the air was filled with
murderous intent, "In the past thirteen years, why haven't I seen any of
you running for me?"
No one spoke, no one dared to move.
"I can only comfort myself," he said softly, "that my servant is too stupid
to find me."
"Yes, Master! I have tried, but I have found nothing, please forgive me!"9
A Death Eater couldn't wait to show his loyalty, hoping to be forgiven by
Voldemort.
"Gouging out the bone!"
But what he got was not forgiveness, but cold torture.
Harry watched the Death Eater twist and scream in pain, but he didn't
sympathize.
He just hoped that someone around could hear what was going on here.
Finally, Voldemort stopped casting spells, leaving the Death Eater half-
dead and twitching.
"Avery, you beg my forgiveness? Impossible, it's impossible.
"The humiliation I have suffered in these thirteen years will be repaid
with the rest of your life. 35
Glancing at the audience, Voldemort noticed something wrong again.
"Why are there so many people missing? What about Chick, N'Zoth,
Rozier?"
"Masters…they were dealt with by Gaunt during the World Cup.""
Voldemort's heart sullen, it's this Alvin again!
How can I say it is Alvin's grandfather's generation, why is he always
against himself!
"call out!"
A sound of breaking the air sounded, representing another wizard
Apparition to arrive here.
Harry's eyes widened, staring at the man in disbelief.
"Mr. Bagman?"
Little Barty ignored Harry's astonishment, walked to Voldemort's side,
and bowed deeply.
The Death Eaters kneeling on the ground whispered.
They don't remember that Ludo Bagman was one of them.
"My most loyal servant is here, Barty, and you can now let go of this
disgusting appearance 260.
While speaking, Voldemort tapped Barty with his wand, and he returned
to his original appearance.
Now the Death Eaters understood what was going on.
It turned out that Barty Jr. had sneaked into the Ministry of Magic,
replacing Ludo Bagman's identity.
Many people still remember this ruthless man.
After Voldemort disappeared back then, many people had already sensed
something was wrong and chose to be wise and safe.
They all distance themselves from their relationship with Voldemort.
But Barty Jr. and Lestrange are still frantically looking for the traces of
Voldemort.
In the end, it also tortured the Longbottoms.
Many people knew that Barty Jr. had died in Azkaban, but he appeared
here now.
Is Azkaban, known as the most terrifying prison, a sieve? Three prisoners
have come out.
"Master," said Barty Jr. "Crabbe and Goyle are on their way. Their
mission has failed, and they have gone to Dumbledore."
Voldemort waved his hand indifferently, "Don't worry, since the plan is
successful, we can leave him alive, after all, he is your father."
"Now that you're here, it's time for our next entertainment project to
begin.
Chapter 215
Chapter 315 Voldemort, Your Ancestral Grave Is Blown Up.
"Harry Potter."
Voldemort's words drew many people's attention to Harry, who was
standing there stupidly.
"People say you're my nemesis and frustrate my ambitions."
"Now, under the watchful eyes of my family.
"Come on, Harry, duel with me and let's make an end."
After speaking, Voldemort made a duel etiquette. (The way Voldemort
holds his wand in the original storyline is very elegant.)
Ugly, he is full of elegance when he does this action, like a real master of
magic.
At this time, Harry was still doubting life.
The Ludo Bagman who took good care of him turned out to be
Voldemort's undercover agent.
And some things are gradually becoming clear.
He was the one who put his name in the Goblet of Fire.
During the game, he wanted to help himself many times in secret, so that
he could lift the Goblet of Fire smoothly and come to Voldemort's side.
"Harry Potter!" Voldemort's cold drink interrupted his thoughts, "Is that
what your Defence Against the Dark Arts professor taught you about
dueling etiquette?"
"Oh, I forgot, this class has been cursed by me, you probably won't learn
anything in this class, hahaha!""
The surrounding Death Eaters also laughed and laughed, looking at Harry
jokingly.
It's like watching a lamb to be slaughtered.
Harry ignored the mockery of the group, took a deep breath, and
performed duel etiquette.
He knew very well that he could not escape from this situation.
It might be better to agree to Voldemort's duel, perhaps to find a way to
escape from the chaos.
Thinking of this, he quietly put his left hand with the bracelet into his
trousers pocket, and felt a lot of peace in his heart.
"Armor protection! 99
"The clouds are swirling!
Seeing that Voldemort had no intention of taking the first shot, Harry
quickly defended himself.
And used the cloud spell to cover up his figure, reducing the hit rate of
Voldemort's spell.
Now is not a duel on the stage, there is a lot of room for activities, and
Harry remembers Alvin's teachings.
Move, move!
Not only did he not find it difficult, but he was relieved to see Harry's
tact.
The better Harry could do, the less embarrassing his defeat thirteen years
ago would be.
"I have to say, Harry, your level is definitely the best among your peers.
99
Not in a hurry to attack, Voldemort commented like an elder.
A red light blazed out of the smoke.
Taking advantage of Voldemort's lack of movement, Harry launched an
attack like a sneak attack, but unfortunately it was pushed aside by
Voldemort's easily used wand.
"The wind howls! 9
The hurricane swept the audience, the thick fog was quickly dissipated,
and Harry's constantly moving figure was quickly revealed.
"Avada Suo! 35
A horrible green curse emanated from the tip of the wand, and Harry felt
panicked just looking at this green light.
Death was approaching him infinitely, and he hurriedly stretched out his
hand, Harry was about to activate the Iron Armor Charm on the bracelet.
Normal Iron Spells are not immune to Killing Curses, but Alvin once told
him that his Iron Spells were special.
However, in a hurry, Harry actually activated the wrong spell.
The Killing Curse on the bracelet was released without warning, and a
green light that was a circle bigger than Voldemort's release roared into
another Killing Curse.
Nearly crushing, Alvin's Killing Curse not only shattered Voldemort's, but
also castrated it unabated.
The eyes of the Death Eaters onlookers almost dropped!
Just when they thought Harry would be easily killed, Harry's spell was to
break the Dark Lord's attack.
Did they not wake up and had hallucinations?
Even Voldemort did not expect that Harry's counterattack would be so
fierce, and he missed the first opportunity to defend.
Feeling the power still remaining on the spell, Voldemort had only one
choice left.
"Flying tombstones! 9
Following his call, his father's tombstone shot out like a cannonball,
collided with the Killing Curse in mid-air, and was blown to pieces.
It was the last thing Voldemort's Muggle daddy could do for him.
And the Killing Curse disappeared.
This is also the disadvantage of the Killing Curse, which can be blocked
by physical objects, even an ordinary wooden table can offset it.
"Harry, you really amaze me.
With a gloomy face, Voldemort suffered a small loss when he was angry
that he was careless, and his eyes were focused on Harry's bracelet.
"Is this prop made by Dumbledore for you? He really loves you very
much."
Little Barty, who was not far away, opened his mouth and wanted to tell
his master that this thing was made by the little devil Alvin.
But if he said it, his master would definitely be more embarrassed.
There was a trace of regret in my heart, knowing that he would not give
this prop to the warriors.
In fact, what little Barty didn't know was that the bracelet that Alvin gave
to Harry had already been dropped.
This is a special enhanced version.
Hearing Voldemort's words, Harry did not answer his question, but said
in a deep voice.
".々Voldemort, your ancestral grave exploded!
Death Eaters:
"you wanna die!"
Grinning his teeth, he spat out a few words, and Voldemort was
completely angry this time.
Several magic lines flickered in the depths of his circumference, quickly
condensed into a solid body, and shrunk into the magic wand while
rotating.
Without listening to what Voldemort said, a terrifying magic power
erupted, and several jets of black lightning slashed straight down.
It was too late to make any response, the armor spell on Harry's bracelet
was automatically activated, and it was bombarded by lightning.
Looking at the somewhat crumbling protective shield, Harry gritted his
teeth and activated the only two remaining spells.
"Except your weapons! 9
"There are many obstacles (the king's)! 35
Two red lights came to Voldemort indiscriminately. In desperation, he
had to give up the attack on Harry and summoned a silver shield out of
thin air to resist the two spells.
Harry had seen this spell before, Dumbledore (Alvin) used it in a duel
with the Ministry of Magic last year, and it was extremely defensive.
And Voldemort didn't want to mess with Harry anymore.
He has been delayed for a lot of time, who knows that Dumbledore and
the others will be able to find it.
Feeling the faint numbness of his arm, his fear of Dumbledore increased a
lot.
How do you feel that Dumbledore's strength is much higher than the last
time he was chasing him?
Even the magic props made can bring him a little threat.
Concentrating on his mind, Voldemort used his best spell again.
"Avada Kedavra!"
Chapter 316
Battle, This Thing Is Much More Useful Than A Wand!
The spells on the bracelet have all been activated, and Harry did not bow
his neck to be slaughtered, he shouted hoarsely:
"Except your weapons!"
The red light and the green light reflected each other and then collided.
The Disarming Curse, which was supposed to have no resistance, was
once again beyond everyone's expectations, and was evenly opposed to
the Killing Curse.
The wand in his hand vibrated like an electrified vibrator, and Harry's
right hand stuck to it.
Dazzling golden light shot out from the tops of Harry and Voldemort's
wands at the same time, meeting together in mid-air, forming a golden
arch bridge.
An incomparably huge golden bead gathered at the junction, and the two
of them soared into the air.
When they reached five meters above the ground, the golden bridge
collapsed, and the scattered golden light weaved into a huge golden net
that enveloped the sky above the two of them.
The Death Eaters below were also a little panicked, they had never seen
such a scene before.
Some asked loudly for Voldemort's instructions, and some had their
wands drawn, ready to strike.
"Don't move!" Voldemort shouted, "No one will make 260 moves without
my order!
Hearing his order, those Death Eaters just stood there obediently and
observed the situation.
And Voldemort's heart was not at all calm, his scarlet pupils revealed
puzzlement, anger, and a hint of fear.
The current situation also exceeded his expectations, and with his rich
magical knowledge, he didn't know how the scene in front of him came
into being.
He only knew that Harry was so weak in his eyes, like an ant.
But again and again, his actions and plans failed, and even the Slaughter
Curse several times did not hurt the opponent in the slightest.
Could it be that the prophecy was true?
"No! Absolutely impossible! How could I, Voldemort, be defeated by a
prophecy?
With a mad roar in his heart, Voldemort tried his best to break the
golden thread between the two wands.
Harry also sensed the other party's thoughts, and in line with the idea of
doing the opposite of Voldemort, he tried his best to maintain the
existence of the golden thread.
The ball of light in the middle moved with their movements, shifting
towards Harry and Voldemort.
Suddenly (bdba) a burst of fairy music sounded, bringing endless courage
and confidence to Harry.
This is the song of the Phoenix, and he who often sees Furui clearly
remembers this wonderful voice.
That is something that ordinary people will never forget for a lifetime.
And the Death Eaters below were also in a mess, if it wasn't for
Voldemort still above, they would have fled long ago.
Hearing Phoenix's voice, they thought Dumbledore had come here.
"Idiot! The voice came from the golden net, the man didn't come!"
Bellatrix cursed angrily to stop their riot.
Under the blessing of singing, Harry kept pushing Jin Zhu towards
Voldemort. Under his terrified eyes, Jin Zhu touched his wand.
Strange things happened, and figures emerged from the tip of
Voldemort's wand.
Harry didn't know these people, but he guessed that they were all killed
by Voldemort.
Finally, a man who looked exactly like him appeared in the air.
"Dad! 99
Tears welled up in Harry's eyes.
"Harry. 35
James Potter looked at him reassuringly, "You've grown up and you're
like me, but your eyes are exactly like your mother's.
Speaking of this, he was a little puzzled why Lily's figure didn't appear.
But now is not the time to think about it, he said quickly to Harry.
"After disconnecting later, we can only exist for a while, but we can hold
Voldemort for you. 99
"Remember, run to the Goblet of Fire and find Dumbledore.
Harry nodded sharply, signaling that he understood.
Flicking his wand up hard, Harry took out of his pocket the life-saving
card that Alvin had given him.
A revolver of the Muggle world with a total of six cartridges.
"Boom!"
A purple beam shot from the muzzle, blasting Voldemort who was caught
off guard by more than ten meters, and his clothes became tattered.
A group of figures surrounded Voldemort, and Harry took advantage of
the gap to run towards the Goblet of Fire.
The two stunned Death Eaters were savagely knocked away by him, and
the other Death Eaters reacted and attacked Harry indiscriminately.
"Don't kill him! He's mine, knock him out for me!
Voldemort shouted at the Death Eaters, frantically attacking these
phantoms regardless of his injuries.
The chaotic spells were flying around. With the help of the surrounding
tombstones and his flexible movement, Harry was lucky to avoid all the
attacks, and even he counterattacked a few times with the gun head in
his hand without turning back.
"Ah! 99
"Ah!" 5
Several screams sounded, obviously a Death Eater was hit, but he didn't
dare to look back to see his victory.
This thing is much better than a wand.
Harry thought to himself as he ran.
Voldemort on the other side kept roaring. Although these figures had no
attack power, they were also immune to the damage of the spell.
He was already irritated by the whispers of these figures, and his already
unstable soul became even weaker.
"Roar!"
With a roar, Voldemort's figure transformed into a black cloud, and
dispersed suddenly, throwing away the group of people.
James and others also lost their goals, and he glanced at Harry with
nostalgia.
The figure gradually collapsed and disappeared between heaven and
earth.
And Harry was still some distance away from the Goblet of Fire, which
was thrown a long way by Krum riding a broom.
The black cloud regrouped, and Voldemort's figure reappeared, raising
his wand high.
"Flying Goblet of Fire! 35
The trophy soared into the air and flew into Voldemort's hands under
Harry's desperate eyes.
It's over, the last hope, the chance Dad gave him, was dashed.
Raising the gun in his hand, Harry pulled the trigger and found that he
had emptied the six magazines inside.
"Avada Kedavra!"
From Voldemort's wand, a more slaughtering spell than ever, this time
Voldemort would never allow anything other than that.
Harry, whose magic power was exhausted and his physical strength was
low, could only close his eyes and wait for death in the face of this
attack.
Just when the picture of his life appeared in his mind like a slideshow.
A voice that made him familiar with tears appeared in his ears.
It also resounded over the entire cemetery.
Chapter 317
Chapter 317 Reversal Of Polarities! Return
"The poles are reversed!
An inexplicable fluctuation appeared, covering Harry, who was ready to
close his eyes and wait to die.
Then in the blink of an eye, Harry disappeared from everyone's eyes.
The Killing Curse that lost its target also hit a big tree and smashed it
into powder.
Voldemort stood in the sky, staring blankly at the scene.
It wasn't until half a minute passed that he wailed like a ghost in hell.
"Alvin Gaunt! I'm going to kill you!
The wand in his hand released a powerful spell, and Voldemort vented
the anger in his heart wantonly regardless of the Death Eaters below.
And these Death Eaters are also unlucky, they can only hold their heads
and run away, and they don't have the courage to fight back.
Time goes back to the moment when Harry and Krum reached out—
grabbed.
Everyone's eyes widened, watching the projection nervously.
"Caught! Krum caught!
"Harry got it too!"
The little wizards exclaimed that Krum and Harry held both ears of the
Goblet of Fire almost at the same time, and then they disappeared
together.
They were stunned, and several referees on the bench were
dumbfounded.
"Dumbledore, what's going on?"
Without answering Madam Maxime's inquiry, Dumbledore waved his
wand, and all the images on the projection disappeared immediately.
And his whole person disappeared in place.
The rest of the referees followed, with Fudge sweating profusely and
Alvin walking behind.
"Mr Gaunt, isn't this part of the game?
He was acting as a temporary referee in Crouch's place, so he knew
nothing about the rules of the Triwizard Tournament.
Alvin explained it to him, and Fudge understood what was going on.
Several people hurried to the center of the labyrinth, and they also met
two women, Fleur and Kassandra on the way.
After seeing Alvin, they also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not
have to continue acting.
"Dumbledore, what did you find?"
Looking at the high platform with only Dumbledore alone, Karkaroff
couldn't sit still, Krum was his treasure.
At this moment, Dumbledore squatted on the ground, put his wand on
the ground, and sensed something.
After a long while, he replied: "The Goblet of Fire has been replaced with
a door key, and I can't find the specific direction of this door key
transmission in a short time.
"Where's Bagman?"
Squinting his eyes, Lao Deng clearly sensed something, glanced at the
audience, and found that Bagman was not here.
Others also found something wrong. It stands to reason that Bagman
should be guarding the entrance, waiting for the appearance of the
champion and then hosting.
He should be the first to arrive here, but he has not appeared yet.
"Albus! We found Crouch!"
Professor McGonagall's voice came from not far away, and she and Snape
walked step by step with Crouch, who was covered in scars.
"It's Barty!" Crouch said weakly, "He controlled me with the Imperius
Curse, disguised as Ludo and stole the Goblet of Fire.
Hearing this name, Karkaroff's face changed greatly, and he looked at
Snape, who was expressionless.
Snape ignored him and stared at Alvin as soon as he came, until the other
party nodded, and he was secretly relieved.
Snape was clear about his plans for the day.
Originally he was strongly against taking such a risk of sending Harry to
Voldemort's mouth.
But after Alvin and he had guaranteed Harry's safety, he could only
choose to cooperate.
To keep Lily from worrying, Snape also asked Alvin to put her into a
deep sleep.
Now that Alvin is still in control of the situation, he is relieved a lot.
"Little Barty, didn't he die a few years ago?"
Fudge was a little flustered now.
These prisoners who should be in Azkaban have appeared one by one in
the past two years.
He looked at Dumbledore subconsciously, and Old Deng had no intention
of ignoring him.
"Crouch, what's going on?"
Fox, who flew beside Dumbledore, came to Crouch's body, squeezed a
few tears from his eyes and dripped on his wound, which made Crouch's
condition much better.
"I don't know the specifics either. After the World Cup, I was attacked by
Barty Jr."
"I only vaguely remember that the mysterious man was resurrected, and
he gathered a few of his subordinates and planned a conspiracy against
Potter. 39
・・・・For flowers・0
Before he finished speaking, Fudge said sharply.
"Impossible! The mysterious man died as early as thirteen years ago,
Barty, I know your condition is very bad, you go down and rest first! We
will talk about the little Barty later!"
At this time, he was like a mouse whose tail was stepped on.
If it is said that in the wizarding world, who is the most unwilling person
to return Voldemort, Fudge can definitely be ranked in the top three.
Without Voldemort, the wizarding world, although there are some
turbulence, can also be called peace.
He, the Minister of Magic, can also be very stable, enjoying the pleasure
that power brings to him.
And if Voldemort is really resurrected, then he will face a situation that is
thousands of times more troublesome than he is now.
.0
Out of ostrich psychology, Fudge would never believe Crouch's words.
"Connelly, we'll get Harry and Krum back first, and we'll find out.
Dumbledore didn't think so much, just thought Fudge was frightened, but
comforted him.
Alvin ignored the quarrel here, but closed his eyes slightly.
Suddenly, his eyes opened with joy on his face.
Voldemort is fully recovered.
He saw Karkaroff in the distance clutching his arms in pain, and
hurriedly left here while no one was paying attention.
"Professor, I have a spell that might bring Harry back."
Hearing his words, Dumbledore stopped his movements and said softly.
"Gaunt, I'll trouble you then."
Alvin waved his hand and came to where Harry and the others
disappeared.
As he waved his wand, golden dotted lines filled the void, and the scene
in the area covered by it changed.
It's a time-space magic.
Dumbledore felt the fluctuations of space and time, and came to a
conclusion in his heart.
Soon, the phantoms of Krum and Harry appeared, and Alvin slowed
down the time travel until it paused.
Finally, Alvin stopped waving his wand and gave a clear drink.
"Two-level inversion!"
In a time warp, Harry appeared in front of everyone.
Chapter 318
Chapter 318 Dumbledore Is So Hard
"That's about it."
In Snape's office, Alvin sat opposite Snape.
Alvin kept typing something with the magic net in his hand, until long
after Snape finished speaking, he stopped and put it away.
"So, Fudge and Dumbledore fell out?"
After Harry was rescued yesterday, a group of people immediately
surrounded him.
And Alvin, who perfectly completed his plan, also retired.
It wasn't until today that Snape came to him that he knew so much had
happened yesterday.
Snape nodded.
"Fudge thinks Dumbledore is alarmist and refuses to admit Voldemort."
"But yesterday Crouch was emphasizing Voldemort's resurrection and
asked Fudge to announce this to the entire wizarding community. 35
"Of course Fudge would not agree with "Two Sixty", and let a few Aurors
who followed him capture Crouch on the spot, on the grounds that they
would endanger the safety of the magical world and privately release
Azkaban's prisoners. 99
"He put all the blame directly on Barty Jr., including killing Krum.
"If it wasn't for Dumbledore's strong protection of Crouch, it is estimated
that you would go to Azkaban to visit him now."
Alvin's expression didn't change at all.
He had anticipated all this early, and Dumbledore understood it too well.
This is a wizard who believes that love is beyond all things.
After seeing Lily's protection of Harry, I believe it even more.
Therefore, he had long expected that Crouch could arouse the sympathy
of his principal.
What's more, Fudge's attitude will undoubtedly bring great trouble to
Dumbledore's subsequent actions against Voldemort.
And a Crouch who has a high weight in the magic part, and is still firmly
on his side.
Of course he will die.
Seeing Alvin's expressionless face, Snape quickly figured out his
calculations, and was surprised.
Compared to Voldemort's intimidation and threats, Alvin's manipulation
of people's hearts is really too clever.
Neither he nor Dumbledore took the bait…
"Find an opportunity for Crouch to join the Order of the Phoenix."
Alvin said softly, and there was a magic in his voice.
"With Dumbledore's assurances, coupled with the fact that he was under
the Dementor, Fudge couldn't move him for a while.
To be honest, Alvin wanted Fudge to step down this year.
But considering that Dumbledore has no stumbling blocks in England
since Fudge has stepped down, it is still a little troublesome to do things
on his own.
So, wait a little longer, wait for Fudge to die once, and wait for your own
power to become stronger.
Snape bowed his head, and some observed a moment of silence for
Dumbledore.
Voldemort, Fudge, Alvin.
It's really hard for everyone to target him, for better or worse.
After leaving Snape's office, Alvin went to see Harry in the school
infirmary.
On the road, students kept greeting him with a look of hesitating to
speak.
They were very curious about what happened after yesterday.
Krum was dead, and many saw Fudge lashing out at Dumbledore after
dinner.
Coupled with the news of the arrest of Barty Crouch Jr. published in the
newspapers this morning, many people have already smelled the wind
and rain.
And Durmstrang's students also left Hogwarts overnight last night,
looking like they were fleeing.
Alvin ignored these people and walked straight into the school medical
room.
Harry's head was bandaged, and he kept talking to Ron next to him,
while Lily also floated beside Harry, guarding him silently.
Seeing Alvin's arrival, Harry's eyes lit up and he wanted to say
something.
But Ron was still there, so he held back.
Harry didn't want to mention Voldemort's name in front of the other
people, the way they looked terrified he didn't like it.
Finally, Ron sat down for a while and left, leaving Alvin and Harry alone
in the room.
Oh, and a soul.
As soon as the people left, Harry couldn't wait to speak.
"Alvin, thank you so much for yesterday, if it weren't for you, I really
don't know how I would have gotten out of there alive."
As soon as she opened her mouth, it was her words of thanks, which
made Lily, who was floating in the air, a little helpless.
Silly boy, haven't you realized that everything is done by the other party?
Alvin was also a little speechless. He originally thought that Harry would
notice something, but his heart was so big,
"By the way, what was the magic you saved me yesterday?"
"Space-time fracture, a magic that can briefly rewind time and space in
an area…"
This is a magic drawn by Alvin's card, which originated from Rune Land,
and is a hero's stunt.
And the system also made some changes for this magic.
Harry was at a loss, nodding his head in disbelief.
Time and space sounded very high-end. He originally wanted to learn it,
but he decisively gave up when he heard it.
Rolling over and getting out of the hospital bed, Harry flipped through
the clothes he had put aside and handed the revolver over.
"This gun has helped me a lot, but unfortunately it's out of service.
After taking the pistol, Alvin checked it. The magic pattern on it was
completely damaged, and the metal on the outer casing was also burnt a
lot.
"Wait for me to improve it and make a new one for you."
Putting away the pistol, Alvin's promise also made Harry very happy, this
is a weapon that can hurt Voldemort.
I chatted with Harry casually, so that he didn't have to worry too much
about Voldemort, everything was carried by Dumbledore.
Alvin just left the school infirmary, and Lily's soul floated out.
"Ms Evans, I know what you want to say."
Before Lily could speak, Alvin spoke first, "Only by using Harry's blood
can Voldemort 1.0 fully recover, so this time I have to take a risk."5
He understood a mother's concern, but as a friend, Alvin had already
made all the arrangements.
Even without the magic of time-space rupture, he still has a lot of
backhands to keep Harry.
Lily's already transparent body has become much more illusory, "Mr.
Gaunt, I know you have a great plan, and I have no other ideas."
"As long as you can protect Harry, I…"
Speaking of which, she suddenly got stuck, and she found that she had
nothing to give.
Snape's love was perhaps the only thing she had now.
And Snape gave everything to Alvin early, in exchange for her soul.
g
Chapter 319
Chapter 319 The Indicted Sirius Wins The Longbottom Family
Lily left and returned to Snape with joy.
Alvin told her all the plans she could tell, and the great mother finally
felt relieved.
There are only the last two days left before the holiday.
But just in the past two days, Fudge has come up with some moths.
He had the Law Enforcement Division prosecuted Sirius for casting the
Unforgivable Curse in public.
If Sirius fails to prove his innocence in the Wizengamore court, he will be
locked up in Azkaban again.
The little wizards were a little puzzled, but they did some popular science
in the class. As for the outline?
And it's just the beginning of this school year. It's a bit weird that the
Ministry of Magic has taken such a long time to take action.
And those who know the inside story know it.
This act was clearly Fudge's revenge against Dumbledore.
The first step is to weaken Dumbledore's power at Hogwarts, and in the
eyes of so many professors, only Sirius is the best to deal with.
Also because of this, Sirius fell in the last two days, not 13 to complete a
whole semester of courses.
Voldemort's curse was fulfilled once again.
But Sirius doesn't mind these things.
He also gave an interview to the Daily Prophet and scolded Fudge in a
bloody way.
Alvin didn't care about Sirius.
In essence, he and Sirius are not the same.
Although he didn't say it, Alvin also felt a faint alertness from him.
And he sued himself when he was pretending to be Dumbledore.
If it weren't for the lack of good opportunities, Alvin would definitely
clean him up.
"Neville, this way. 99
Outside the Gryffindor lounge, Alvin beckoned and led Neville to the
Transfiguration classroom not far away.
"Sit down and don't be so nervous.""
Looking at Neville who was a little overwhelmed standing in front of
him, Alvin was also a little dumbfounded.
Although he didn't communicate much with Neville, because of the
relationship between Harry and Hermione, he could also be called
acquaintance.
I don't know why Neville was always so reserved in his presence.
"oh oh."
"OK.
Sitting in a position not too far away, Neville was also a little confused
that Alvin would find him alone.
For a proud man like Alvin, he thinks that he and the other party are two
worlds.
Even when Alvin talked to him, he was very reserved.
"Neville, are your parents still at St Mungo's?
Speaking of this, the original blank expression on Neville's face turned
into sadness, and a flash of hatred also flashed.
"Yes… yes, they are still the same. 99
Parents are always the pain in his heart.
During the holidays, Neville would go with his grandmother to see his
parents.
Seeing their idiots, he hated Bellatrix, the Cruciatus curse, cast on his
parents.
Hearing about Bellatrix's escape last year, he had wanted desperately to
pick up his wand and find the woman.
But soon he woke up, he was just a poor student who couldn't even use
the simplest spells.
What qualifications are there to face Bellatrix, the elite among Death
Eaters?
Looking at Neville like this, Alvin nodded in his heart.
Everyone said that Harry was the son of prophecy and the key to
defeating Voldemort.
And Alvin felt that Neville was the real son of prophecy when he watched
movies in his previous life.
Otherwise, he would never hold the Gryffindor sword and kill Nagini at
the last minute.
kindness?
In this life, Miss Nagini is no longer with Voldemort, but let's keep these
two people farther away.
After restraining his swirling thoughts, Alvin also talked about the
purpose of today.
"I have a potion that can restore your parents to normal, but the
ingredients are very rare, and I only have two bottles. 99
Looking at Neville who stood up excitedly, Alvin added another sentence.
"So you go back and tell your grandmother to come and talk to me during
the summer.35
Neville couldn't believe it, "Alvin, are you telling the truth?"
"Professor Snape and the dean of St. Mungo's both said that my parents
could not recover and could only barely retain the intelligence of two or
three years old."
He couldn't believe it.
In the eyes of most people, St Mungo's Dean and Snape are both.
It is already the pinnacle of medicine and potions in the contemporary
magic world.
Now that Alvin said this, Neville was afraid that the hope that had just
risen in his heart would suddenly be dashed.
"Don't worry, since I've come to find you, it means that I have full
confidence.
In the legacy of the Shining Lord, although most of the arcane knowledge
has been lost.
But the remaining part is enough for Alvin to use now.
Coupled with the special bonus of light magic for healing, as well as his
own knowledge of potions.
Alvin dares to call himself the first nurse in the wizarding world.
As for why the terms with Neville were so harsh, it was to increase the
bargaining power in future negotiations.
"This is my address. When the time comes, you can come here with this
piece of paper, otherwise you won't be able to enter."
A red paper crane appeared in his hand, flapping its wings and flying into
Neville's pocket.
273 Without a word of thanks, Neville ran out of the classroom.
It looked like he was going to contact his grandmother.
"I don't know if the old lady will agree to her request."
Looking at Neville who left in a hurry, Alvin was also thinking.
This time the reason why he brought it up to help Neville's parents
recover.
One is because Bellatrix was released by him. Although Neville didn't
know it, he still had to make some compensation.
The second is because he wants the Longbottom family to join his forces.
Don't look at Neville's air bag at school, the Longbottom family is one of
the twenty-eight sacred families.
And has a good relationship with non-Slytherin pure blood families.
Especially Hufflepuff, before Neville's grandmother's generation, the
entire Longbottom family were Hufflepuff students.
It's just that some genes mutated later, and the whole family went to
Gryffindor.
As long as he can pull the Longbottom family over, his power in Bai Dao
will be much larger.
But thinking of Neville's overly serious grandmother gave him a
headache.
This is a staunch Dumbledore supporter, and very rigid.
Even he has no certainty that he can persuade such an old lady.
Chapter 320
Chapter 320 End Of The School Year
The day before the holiday, Hogwarts held the usual school year wrap-up
dinner.
Unlike before, Beauxbatons and Ilvermorny's students who had not left
were also invited to participate.
After everyone had enjoyed their dinner, Dumbledore stood up from the
staff seat.
The auditorium was much quieter than the usual school leavers dinner,
but this time it was even more silent.
"Another year," Dumbledore looked at everyone, "another year is over.
"I have a lot to say to everyone tonight. First of all, there was another
Warrior casualty in the Triwizard Tournament."
"Although Mr. Krum is not a Hogwarts student, I would say let's pay
tribute to him."
After he finished speaking, he raised his glass, and the other professors
and students also stood up and followed his movements.
"Mr. Krum is an excellent wizard, a warrior who fought to the end."
Dumbledore said in a deep voice.
"He was killed by Voldemort."
There were nervous whispers in the auditorium, and they looked at
Dumbledore in horror, even the little wizards of the other two schools,
"The Ministry of Magic does not want me to tell you this," he continued.
"The parents of some of my classmates may be shocked. But I think you
have a right to know the truth.
At this time, most of the faces in the auditorium turned towards
Dumbledore, filled with panic and fear.
As for why most?
Alvin keenly saw that some of the Slytherin students were whispering,
especially Crabbe and Goyle, and it was even more impressive.
Malfoy met his gaze, his eyes flickering as if pleading.
This made Alvin's heart move.
Dumbledore's speech on stage was not over yet.
"I hope that in this special time, all are united and we need to be more
connected to fight the darkness.
When he said this, he looked at Maxim, at Fontana.
It's a pity that he didn't get a response from the two of them, Madame
Maxime was silent, and Fontana avoided Dumbledore's gaze with some
guilty conscience.
Looking at the reaction of the two, Dumbledore's heart became even
heavier.
After the dinner, Alvin called all the girls who were related to him
together.
He needs to make some arrangements for everyone, he is not afraid of
Voldemort, but with his bottom line, he can do anything.
"Hermione, just follow me during the summer vacation, I will send
someone to watch over your parents.
The little witch was the only one from a Muggle family, and Alvin was a
little worried that she was out there alone.
And Hermione also nodded, she knew that the situation was not good,
and did not reject Alvin's kindness.
"Kassandra, what's the attitude of Principal Fontana?"
Hearing his question, Cassandra put her arms around her chest and let
out a slight snort.
"He agreed to cooperate with you, but the profits will be given to him by
10% more.
Alvin hopes to popularize his magic net login device in North America,
and Ilvermorny is the best opening.
For Fontana's greed, he had expected it, and he didn't care at all.
No matter how much he eats now, he will vomit out at that time.
"It doesn't matter, as long as the goods can be sold, even if the profits are
given to him, there is no problem."
Cassandra nodded her understanding.
Suddenly, Alvin grabbed her soft little hand and said very gently: "You
have to take good care of yourself this year, and let me know if you have
any difficulties."
Cassandra blushed a little at his surprise attack, but listening to Alvin's
concern warmed her heart.
The weak Mosquito agreed, and Cassandra shyly took her hand away.
With so many people in person, she was still not used to being so close to
Alvin, after all, she was Tsundere's sister Ka.
Furong on the side pouted, and Alvin nodded her head.
"How about you, go back to Gaul with Beauxbatons or stay in England."
Now Fleur has graduated, and she had told Alvin before that she would
be with him in England.
Alvin's stall is getting bigger and bigger, and he needs more trusted
people to help.
As far as the relationship is concerned, who is closer to him than Qiu and
Furong.
In the end, Fleur chose not to go back to Gaul. She also knew many of
Alvin's plans and was very interested in it.
As for the other little witches, it is better to arrange, they just need to
stay at home honestly during the summer vacation.
But in the end he still spoke to Astoria to give her mother time to visit
him.
Early the next morning, the students boarded the Hogwarts Express.
Many of them were already eager to tell their parents what Dumbledore
said yesterday.
There is nothing more terrifying than this, these people are the
generation who grew up listening to the legend of the mysterious man.
Just like Zhang Liao and Sun Shiwan.
Quite a few of them would rather believe that this was Dumbledore's
alarmist.
You can never wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep.
After saying goodbye to Cassandra, Alvin took the other girls to the
Forbidden Forest to pack Celestia and other unicorns away.
In a few years, Celestia has become the uncrowned king in the Forbidden
Forest, and even those eight-eyed giant spiders dare not provoke her.
Several other unicorns (Zhao Hao) heard that Alvin was eating, drinking
and playing, and they didn't have to worry about the attack of other
magical creatures, and they were heartbroken.
In addition, Alvin brought out some potions to promote their growth, and
the little guys abandoned the Forbidden Forest and threw them into his
arms.
Looking at the more and more magical creatures in his suitcase, Alvin is
also very satisfied.
When the Mage Tower is built, he will dedicate a floor to the space for
these magical creatures to live.
It can also be regarded as making some contributions to the protection of
the precious creatures in this world.
In fact, what he wanted most was pandas, but unfortunately, the control
over there was too strict.
Alvin can only hope that he can draw one in the future.
As for the unicorn, forget it, the unicorn in this world is too low, and
there is no imposing manner in the legend.
It's just for the wizards to use as a voting machine.
Chapter 321
Chapter 321 Fudge Visits, Dismounts
London.
The weather in July is sultry and unusually hot, and pedestrians on the
road wearing short-sleeved shirts or shirts will sweat a little.
On Downing Street, several middle-aged men in black suits hurried.
After passing by the most famous building No. 10, I came to the door of
No. 12.
The chubby man leading the way at the front took out a thousand paper
cranes.
Then, a gate squeezed out from the middle of No. 10 and No. 12.
Fudge had a toothache, "This Gaunt really knows where to put it. 55
After complaining, he walked in first, and the Aurors behind him did not
speak, and followed one by one.
During the whole process, the Muggles who passed by were unaware of
it.
As soon as he entered Alvin's castle, Fudge was completely shocked.
He seemed to be walking into an ancient noble house in the Middle Ages,
and right in front of him was a gorgeous fountain composed of twelve
exotic beasts.
Both sides are lush and full of old trees.
The entire main building covers an area of more than ten acres and is
majestic.
At this time, a house elf came to several people.
"Good afternoon, gentlemen, my name is Baal the elf, and the master is
receiving another distinguished guest in the drawing room.
"If you don't mind, you can come to the side hall with me and wait for
273 for a while.
An Auror wanted to say something, but was stopped by Fudge, who
smiled very friendly.
"Don't mind, don't mind.
Alvin didn't make them wait too long. After about ten minutes, he let
Barr lead people in.
Fudge also saw who the so-called VIP was.
"Mrs Longbottom."
An old woman in a green robe, a fox fur scarf, and a tall hat with a
stuffed eagle on the top frowned when she saw Fudge.
This man was Neville's grandmother.
She is not a good-natured person, and has always looked down on Fudge,
the incompetent Minister of Magic.
However, the good tutor still made her nod to Fudge, and then left here.
It can be seen that the old lady is not in a good mood now.
Fudge looked at the back of her leaving, a trace of worry surged in his
heart, and walked quickly into the living room.
In the living room, Alvin took the seat, with Fleur and Arya on either
side.
"Mr. Gaunt, it's been a while since you've seen you. You're better than
ever."
Fudge looked familiar with Alvin, but Alvin didn't respond to his
enthusiasm, just smiled and seated him with a few Aurors.
It didn't even mean to get up.
Seeing him so arrogant, the Auror who just wanted to say something just
couldn't hold it anymore.
"Gaunt, it is already a great courtesy for Minister Fudge to come to the
door in person. Not only did you not receive it immediately, but you
were so perfunctory. Are you despising the Ministry of Magic?
As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere on the field instantly
cooled down.
Alia's eyebrows narrowed, and a dozen wizards instantly appeared at the
door, pointing their wands at Fudge and the others.
And Furong's face was also cold.
"What kind of thing are you, even a dog can bark without your master
talking. 35
The Auror was even more furious. As a respected Auror, he had never
been so insulted.
Even Fudge and them are only in the relationship between superiors and
subordinates, and they will not scold at will.
In an instant, he took out his wand and was ready to teach Fleur a lesson.
But before he could make a move, Alvin's eyes flashed with gold.
The Auror was slammed out of the way by a huge force, and he knocked
out a big hole in the entire wall.
The other Aurors were also shocked. They didn't expect that Alvin would
actually dare to openly attack them, and they responded with a
counterattack.
"Except your weapons!" 9
"All petrochemical!
"Fractured!"
Dozens of spells of different colors flashed in the air.
(bdba) Alvin didn't even look at it. With a flick of his wand, a silver
shield appeared, and these spells disappeared like a mud cow into the
sea.
The dozen or so wizards waiting outside the door were about to make a
move when Alvin stopped them.
"You don't have to take action, otherwise my new castle will be damaged
a lot."
After Alvin finished speaking, the deviance wand in his hand lightly
tapped, and countless golden chains flashing with strange runes drilled
out from it, like octopus tentacles swept towards the Aurors.
"The Lock of Heaven!"9
The Aurors didn't care about Alvin's counterattack, and cast protective
spells to protect themselves.
However, the sharp spear facing the top of the Heavenly Chain shatters at
the touch of a touch, and is bound without any resistance.
After being tied up by the Heavenly Lock, several Aurors were horrified
to find that they could not feel the magic within their bodies at all.
"You, what have you done?"
All this happened so fast that Fudge was still standing dumbfounded, and
there was no chance to speak up to stop him.
"Minister Fudge, are you here today to show off your power?39
Looking at the dead dog-like Auror hanging on the wall, bound by the
lock of the sky, Fudge opened his mouth.
You call this a show of strength?
Of the six Aurors, one died within five seconds, and the other five lost
their ability to resist.
"Mr Gaunt, this is all a misunderstanding, and the Ministry of Magic has
no intention of being your enemy. 35
Fudge smiled reluctantly and felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, but he
couldn't turn his face with Alvin even if he wanted to ask others, he could
only temporarily surrender.
"Just now, my subordinates were also impulsive. I don't know that the
relationship between you and me is like a friend. Let alone waiting for
more than ten minutes, it doesn't matter if you wait a day.
Alvin sneered inwardly.
He is naturally clear about the purpose of Fudge's coming today, nothing
more than to win over himself and prevent him from falling to
Dumbledore's side.
And the reason why he shot so unscrupulously was also because of this,
Alvin was sure that Fudge would not turn his back on him for this trivial
matter.
But getting off the horse once was enough, and if he continued, he was
afraid that he would really push Fudge in a hurry.
His face softened a little, and Alvin also waved his hand to release the
control of several Aurors, and then pulled the unconscious hapless
outsider in.
"Since it's a misunderstanding, let's just forget about it.
He said this as if he was the one who suffered, and Furong, who was
beside him, covered his mouth and chuckled.
It's so bad.
After cleaning up and sending the comatose Auror for treatment, the
atmosphere in the meeting room also improved a lot.
Chapter 322
Chapter 322 Two Conditions
Fudge, as if nothing had happened, took his seat again and took a sip of
his tea.
The other Aurors who were put down looked at Alvin with deep fear.
They were both descendants of Fudge and did not go to Hogwarts with
Scrimgeour to fight Dumbledore.
But his performance just now was not much worse than last year's
Dumbledore~ Jean.
The feeling of powerlessness that the magic power was deprived made
them unable to have the mind to fight against El-Wen.
"Mr. Gaunt, can you tell me what happened to Mrs. Longbottom just now
—?"
Adjusting his mind, Fudge asked the question he cared about most.
For the arrival of the Longbottom family, he was very vigilant in his
heart.
He subconsciously thought that Mrs. Longbottom was sent by
Dumbledore to win over Alvin.
Thinking of this, Fudge was even more anxious, and now Crouch has
fallen to Dumbledore, fighting against him everywhere at the Ministry of
Magic.
If Alvin stood up and publicly supported Dumbledore, there would be
more people in the wizarding world who would doubt his rhetoric.
For the sake of his own ministerial throne, he would never allow such a
thing to happen.
"Minister Fudge, Mrs. Longbottom is only here for the family's private
affairs. I want to reach some cooperation with her, but unfortunately my
conditions were rejected by him."
Alvin was right in saying that, just now, Mrs. Longbottom refused his
offer.
The attitude was very tough, saying that even if she had two children and
couldn't recover, she would stand firmly on Dumbledore's side.
Fudge is happy, it's good if there is a need, and only when there is a need
can he make conditions.
"I don't know if Mr. Gaunt needs any help from the Ministry of Magic, but
in many things the Ministry of Magic can still provide some convenience.
95
"Although the Longbottom family is the mainstay of the magic world,
their personnel are too few. If Mr. Gaunt needs it, I can help you connect
with the Rozier family and the Flint family.
"These families all have strong influence in the magic world, and they are
no weaker than the Longbottom family."
After he finished speaking, he looked at Alvin expectantly, he had
already done what he could do, and he didn't know whether the other
party would accept the olive branch he threw.
Alvin put down the teacup in his hand with a gentle smile on his face.
"Minister Fudge has a heart. Although the Rosier family and the Flint
family are both good choices, I still prefer to cooperate with the Ministry
of Magic."
"To be precise, with your personal cooperation with Secretary Fudge."
After some words, the importance of Fudge was infinitely raised, and it
sounded like he was flirting with immortality.
"No problem, feel free to mention anything you want, as long as it doesn't
violate the laws of the Ministry of Magic, I will do my best to satisfy it.
39
Even though he was happy in his heart, Fudge retained a lot of vigilance
and did not give Alvin a chance to seize him.
But Alvin didn't care, and stretched out two slender fingers.
"There are two things that need your help. The first one, I don't know if
Minister Fudge has known about it."
Fudge nodded. The magic web registration device caused quite a stir in
the Daily Prophet, so he naturally understood.
"That's easy," Alvin continued: "I need to use the power of the Ministry of
Magic to help me promote the login device, not every wizard has one,
but at least every family must have one. 35
Fudge pondered for a moment, then was a little embarrassed, "I can do
my best to help you promote it, but if the price is too expensive, I don't
think many wizarding families will buy it. 35
"For example, Arthur, whose salary is already very difficult to support a
large family.
In the end, he laughed out loud.
Alvin waved his hand, "Don't worry about it, each registration device
only sells one Galleon, which is not a huge number, and I will give you a
20% commission for every one sold."
Hearing this, Fudge flashed a trace of greed in his eyes.
Although the unit price is cheap, the accumulation of so many wizards in
England is not a small amount.
He agreed without hesitation, and would add the logger to the Hogwarts
must-have list in the future.
In this way, he will have a fixed income every year.
Fudge looked at Alvin gratefully, what is the condition, this is to give him
welfare.
・・・・For flowers・0
The first condition was negotiated, and Alvin also said the second.
He pointed right at Arya who was standing behind him.
"Let me introduce, this is the helm of the Arya family in Knockturn Alley.
The second thing is to ask Minister Fudge to make it easy to legalize all
transactions in Knockturn Alley. 35
As soon as the words came out, Fudge and several Aurors looked at Arya.
Knockturn Alley is not a secret at the Ministry of Magic, and many people
know that the Arya family is there to cover the sky.
Unexpectedly, there is a connection with Alvin, and looking at the
appearance of respectful servants standing there, the primary and
secondary relationship is very obvious.
Immediately, they thought of the sudden action of the Arya family
against several pure-blood families last year, driving them all out of
England overnight and taking over their property.
I thought it was because I saw the leaders of several clans die and were
injured, so I came out to pick up a bargain.
Now it seems that it is obvious that he obeyed Alvin's orders and cut
down the roots.
Fudge was a little shocked, he didn't know how many hidden backers
Alvin had, whether it was a plot with a tiger.
But when he thought of Dumbledore, he also had a decisive look in his
eyes and agreed to Alvin's request.
From then on, Knockturn Alley is a completely legal existence in the
magical world, and it can compete with Diagon Alley next to it.
Alvin finished the conditions, and naturally it was Fudge's turn to make a
move.
His request was simple, he would attack Dumbledore in a few days, and
he needed Alvin to contact those Wizengamore members to support him
in the process.
But Alvin refused outright.
Just kidding, support Fudge now, when Voldemort really shows up, his
prestige will be greatly damaged.
In the end, Alvin promised to persuade some people to keep silent and
not get involved in the struggle between the two, and Fudge agreed after
a long struggle.
When they left, the Auror who took the lead in provocation had almost
recovered, but his head was still full of horns.
Since waking up, the Auror has kept his head down, his body shaking
from time to time.
Presumably after this lesson, when he speaks in the future, he should go
through his brain ten times.
Chapter 323
Chapter 323 He Is Even Scarier Than Voldemort!
Standing on Downing Street, Fudge also had a smile on his face, and it
was a worthwhile trip today.
Although it paid a certain price, as long as Dumbledore can be brought
down, everything is worth it.
"Aoun, you go to the Daily Prophet and call me the woman Rita Skeeter."
"Bechette, you go to Lockhart, he has always been in charge of Knockturn
Alley, and he will handle the rest."5
After a few simple orders, Fudge also went back to think about how to
deal with Dumbledore.
What he didn't notice was that Kingsley who followed him quietly
entered Hogwarts soon after.
In the headmaster's room, Dumbledore was closing his eyes and
meditating. During this time, he was much busier than usual.
Voldemort's recovery caught him "two seven three" by surprise, and many
arrangements had not been completed.
If nothing else, even the Order of the Phoenix, which had been disbanded
for more than ten years, was in the rebuilding stage.
Many of the older generation have withdrawn from the strife in the
wizarding world. They have fought with Voldemort for half their lives,
and it is time to take care of them.
Dumbledore could only absorb some fresh blood, but he found that the
new generation of wizards really did not have much success.
Within the Order of the Phoenix, there have been faults among its
members.
The best young guys so far are Bill and Charlie from the Weasleys.
At this moment, Kingsley walked in with a solemn expression.
Dumbledore's heart sank. Kingsley was a nail he had placed beside
Fudge.
Now that he looks like this, there must be some bad news from Fudge.
Sure enough, when Kingsley finished talking about today's experience,
Dumbledore's mood was even worse.
Has Alvin gone completely to his opposite?
Thinking of this little wizard who has been different since he entered the
first grade, Dumbledore is also in a trance.
Before Alvin, Voldemort was the best student ever at Hogwarts.
Not to mention, it was unimaginable for ordinary people to be able to
make such terrifying black magic items as Horcruxes when they were still
students.
But since the appearance of Alvin, Voldemort's achievements have
become eclipsed.
In the first grade, fighting head-to-head to defeat Voldemort's remnant.
2nd grade, destroying Tom Riddle's Japanese book with blazing fire.
In the third year, he disguised himself as himself and solved ten elite
Aurors including Scrimgeour…
It seems that Alvin was born a legend, destined to be the man at the top
of the wizarding world.
And all along, Dumbledore is also very reassured that Alvin does not
have the distorted personality of Voldemort, he understands what
friendship is and what love is.
The second is that since entering school, Alvin has been hostile to
Voldemort and is an ally who is naturally on his side.
Seriously.
Sometimes Dumbledore wonders if Trelawney's predictions were
accurate.
No matter how you look at it, Alvin is more likely to destroy Voldemort
than Harry.
So far, several of Voldemort's Horcruxes have all been destroyed by
Alvin, while Harry is still in the formative stage.
But then, Voldemort returns.
The entire magical world should have united against the darkness, but
Fudge jumped out and pulled his hind legs, pulling Alvin over to hide the
truth together.
This gave Dumbledore a bit of a headache.
Fox fell on his shoulders and squeaked a few times, as if trying to dispel
the sadness in his heart.
Dumbledore smiled, fed him some crumbs, and looked at Kingsley in high
spirits.
"For the time being, we don't need to worry about the pressure on Gaunt's
side, after all, he still gave me some respect as the principal, and he
didn't completely stand on Fudge's side.
"As long as we don't take the initiative to provoke him, he won't do
anything excessive.
Kingsley was in a hurry, "Professor, Gaunt, he was hiding too deep in
Knockturn Alley, and according to Ministry of Magic information,
Knockturn Alley had been integrated as early as his second year.
"A second-year little wizard is so shrewd, he's even scarier than
Voldemort! 99
As an Auror with a sense of justice, Kingsley felt that Alvin's actions were
all planning a huge conspiracy.
"Kingsley, we are in a very dangerous situation." Dumbledore sighed,
"Voldemort is lurking in the dark, and he has called his Death Eaters…"
"Some members of the Order of the Phoenix have recently followed
several Death Eaters at my request, and they are very active, apparently
on some mission.
"Even the day before yesterday, Nymphadora was injured."
"what?"
Kingsley instantly sat up straight, a little nervous, "How is her condition,
is it serious?"
Dumbledore signaled Kingsley to feel at ease, "Lupin rushed to rescue her
at a critical moment, and after using Fox's tears, it's no big deal."
Fox on his shoulder let out a dissatisfied cry, and Dumbledore asked him
for a lot of tears recently.
Fox felt that his eyes were much drier than before.
Kingsley also breathed a sigh of relief. Nymphadora was not only his
junior Auror in the Ministry of Magic, but also a comrade-in-arms who
joined the Order of the Phoenix together. The relationship between the
two was very good.
"So, we are already very bad now, and if we go to provoke another
Gaunt, it will be Voldemort who will benefit in the end.
Kingsley couldn't refute Dumbledore's persuasion. He remembered Alvin's
terrifying strength, and he was still shocked now.
Except for Dumbledore, the entire Order of the Phoenix may not be
enough for him.
Kingsley's expression was complicated, "Professor, you are right,
Voldemort is the biggest threat, what else do I need to do next in 1.0?
Dumbledore looked out the window, which was the direction of London,
"I have arranged for Monton and Figg to protect Harry, but it is not
enough, their strength is too weak."
"In the event of a situation, you and Moody need to rush over as soon as
possible. I have a hunch that Voldemort will definitely do something to
Harry. 35
Kingsley nodded, knowing Harry's importance too.
"I understand, just let me know at any time.
"Fudge trusts me very much now, and I will keep you informed if
anything happens.
Finally, before Kingsley left, Dumbledore gave him a note.
"what is this?"
"The new address of the Order of the Phoenix, Sirius contributed his
ancestral home, you can enter after reading it."
Chapter 324
Chapter 324 Public Opinion Attack, The Terrifying Power Of The Mage
Tower!
In any society, the channels for ordinary people to obtain information are
always pitiful.
The voices they can hear are only what the upper class wants them to
hear, and this kind of thing is especially obvious in the English magic
world, where the means of information transmission is relatively
backward.
The Daily Prophet is probably the most reliable and true news that most
wizards think of.
One morning in July, people were stunned to find that today's front page
headlines pointed the finger at Dumbledore:
Dumbledore: A Wizard From Greatness to Madness
Dumbledore was heavily criticized in the newspapers, from the annual
Hogwarts professor of consumables to his particular preference for Harry.
In the article, Dumbledore is depicted as an increasingly mad old man,
the management of Hogwarts is chaotic, and the quality of students is
getting worse year by year.
And also pointed out that Dumbledore and the original Dark Lord have
an unclear relationship.
This is nothing, in the next few days, the "Daily Prophet" seems to hold a
Dumbledore criticism meeting, and new black materials 13 break out
every day.
They also interviewed unnamed "insiders" who accused Dumbledore of
bullying the students.
But because of the huge popularity he has accumulated before, many
people are skeptical when they see these reports.
But Harry was miserable, Rita Skeeter said bluntly that he was a 'fooled
person, trying to get people's attention, and he made up the news of
Voldemort's resurrection to attract attention.
Secretly and openly, Dumbledore was still mocking Dumbledore because
of his love for Harry, so he unconditionally chose to believe him.
After some operations by the Ministry of Magic and the Daily Prophet,
the people of the wizarding world in England do not believe in the fact
that Voldemort has returned.
And all of this has little to do with the current Alvin. After the holiday,
he is too busy every day.
The construction of the factory and the construction of the mage tower
all cost Alvin a lot of energy.
For this reason, he made a group of puppets after spending a few nights
all night.
This kind of puppet is the best tool on Faerûn to manufacture large
buildings or mage towers. It is durable and not low in efficiency.
Today, Alvin came to the construction base of the Mage Tower again.
It is located at the rear of Arya Manor. Since Alvin was going to build the
Mage Tower, Arya has expelled all the wizards in this area, and arranged
reliable wizards to patrol around the area day and night.
When Alvin arrived, several brown stone puppets taller than Hagrid were
diligently carrying pieces of material to the mage tower that was
beginning to take shape.
The current Master Tower is about 20 meters high, with a total of six
floors. From the outside, it looks a bit like the Leaning Tower of Pizza in
Pizza Country.
The tower is engraved with a phoenix, a unicorn, and a dragon.
This is also an expression of Alvin's love for the three little guys,
especially the Phoenix, which is the most vivid.
After all, Fury was the first to follow Alvin and grew up with him all the
way to where he is today.
Arya, who was standing behind him, was amazed when she saw that
these puppets were extremely powerful and agile.
"Ordinary wizards may not be the opponents of these puppets?
Alvin smiled and shook his head, "As long as the wizards are smarter,
they know that it is too reluctant to use the transformation spell to solve
them."
When these puppets were made, Alvin never thought of using them to
fight, so they just looked bluffing, but in fact they shattered when
touched.
Hearing what he said, Arya also put out her plan to use these puppets to
look after the home, and instead reported the collection of materials to
Alvin.
"After more than half a year of hard work, we have collected 20% of the
items on your list, but this has cost us a lot of wealth, and because of our
actions, the prices of the entire continent have risen a lot."5
Arya really has a headache. The owner of the house needs too many
things. Mithril alone is 300 pounds.
This is Mithril, and the annual output is only two or three catties.
Of course, this refers to the country of England, including the entire
continent, about 20 pounds.
This is only one of the materials, the others may not be as precious as
Mithril, but the quantity required is only a lot more.
If it wasn't for copying the nests of several pure-blood families, Arya
would have been bankrupt long ago.
"You did a good job." Alvin praised, he also knew that this was the result
of Arya's best efforts.
Unable to contain her curiosity, Arya wondered why Alvin had to spend
so much effort to build this building.
Looking at the mage tower that could barely be driven, Alvin was also a
little curious about his power, so he took Arya directly into the interior.
Under her shocked expression, the mage tower rose from the ground and
rushed into the sky, leaving only a few puppets on the ground standing
there stupidly.
The mage tower flew away, where should these materials be placed?
"Master, can this mage tower fly?"
Arya looked at the land that was getting farther and farther away, with a
look of excitement, isn't this a palace that can fly?
If so, it's not really a loss to use so much material.
"It's more than that." Alvin smiled mysteriously, he controlled the mage
tower away from England and came to the boundless sea.
Along the way, they passed through countless Muggle cities, but because
of the special nature of the magic tower, no equipment or people found
them.
Even the Mage Tower passed a plane.
Arya wondered why Alvin brought him here.
Looking at a small island in the distance with no trace of human activity,
Alvin decided to set the goal of testing his power there.
Then he mobilized the magic power stored in the magic net during this
time.
The third floor of the mage tower suddenly opened, and a dark cannon
stretched out, the muzzle flashing blue light.
"boom!"
After the cannon was fully charged, a blue beam of light cut through the
sky and hit the highest hillside on the island.
After an earth-shattering sound, the entire hill was razed to the ground,
and the surrounding trees were uprooted by the powerful shock wave.
Alvin nodded with satisfaction, using a 300-scale magic power to have
such power, it was not much worse than his own spellcasting.
But the most powerful part of the Mage Tower is that its output upper
limit is much higher than himself. As long as the magic power is
sufficient, sinking the entire continent is not a problem.
And Alia on the side was even more shocked and speechless.
I danced with Liu Genghong for a while last night, and now my hands are
shaking…
Chapter 325
Chapter 325 Dementors On Privet Road, Lupin Arrives
While Alvin was happily experimenting with the various functions of the
Mage Tower, Harry wandered aimlessly on the Jurchen Road irritably.
Since the holiday, Harry has always felt that he is completely out of the
wizarding world.
Sirius hurried away a few days after the semester ended, leaving no
useful information.
And the letters he sent to Alvin and Ron also went to pieces, without
getting any reply.
Perhaps now the only connection between him and the wizarding world
is the Daily Prophet, but the report above made him furious.
Not only was there no useful news at all, but he and Dumbledore were
slandered, and Harry was so angry that he scared away all the owls who
delivered the letter.
Who is the principal's sweetie!
"Freak, what are you doing?"
A nasty voice sounded in his ear, and without turning his head, Harry
simply replied:
"Don't mess with me if you don't want another pig's tail growing on your
ass or dragging your tongue to the ground, Dada.
Dada was Penny's nickname for Dudley, and he hated the slutty name,
especially when it came out of Harry's mouth.
Pushing Harry against the wall, Dudley said viciously, "Don't think I don't
know you can't use your ridiculous tricks outside of school!"5
Without showing any weakness, Harry pulled his wand out and put it
against Dudley's throat.
"Don't point that thing at me!"
After Dudley finished speaking, he suddenly shivered, wanting to be
chilled by a bucket of ice water.
In the dark night, the temperature dropped suddenly, and Harry thought
he had cast magic unconsciously.
"What did you do?" Dudley said horrified, feeling all his strength drained
from him, and his mind was full of images of Vernon beating him up
after knowing his final grades.
At this time, Harry also noticed that something was wrong, he pushed the
dead pig-like Dudley away with great effort, and looked around
vigilantly.
On the road in the dead of night, all the street lights went out suddenly,
and a thin layer of ice was quietly condensed.
The two dementors approached here silently, and Harry kept sucking in
the cold air, suppressing the despair.
"God Guard.! 35
A burst of silver-white smoke emerged from the tip of the wand, and the
dementors slowed down, but seeing that the smoke did not condense into
a solid body, they were much more courageous.
"Call God Guard!"
Trying to run Occlumency, Harry is trying to remember happy things
again.
Finally, a huge stag patron saint condensed and formed, and two antlers
stabbed the dementor's chest.
The dementors were knocked back, and the stags chased after the victory,
and the two dementors were driven away by three strikes, five out two,
and Harry was relieved.
He picked up the limp Dudley and walked towards the house, Harry
didn't know why the Dementors were here.
But he knew he was in big trouble, that he had broken the laws of the
Ministry of Magic.
He must hurry home and let Hedwig deliver a letter to Dumbledore and
Alvin, only these two can help him.
And when they got home, there was a rush of chickens and dogs, and the
Dursleys screamed and rushed up, grabbing Dudley.
But since Alvin came last term, their attitude towards Harry has
improved a lot, at least they have the patience to listen to him finish the
story.
"Get out! Boy! I've had enough of you, you've caused all the trouble!"
Knowing that Dudley was like this because of the Dementors, Vernon,
unable to suppress his anger, pointed out the door and told Harry to
leave his house.
He's had enough of these weird things!
And Harry walked upstairs to pack his things without saying a word.
"no!
Petunia suddenly stopped Harry loudly, "You can't go, now, go back to
your house, don't come out without my permission! 39
"Penny?" Vernon looked over in disbelief, why did he let Harry stay?
But seeing Penny's resolute look, he still did not continue.
Harry was a little weird too, didn't Aunt Petunia hate him the most?
"I just met two Dementors on Privet Drive, used the Patronus Charm, and
the Ministry of Magic has sent a letter to destroy my wand."
Hastily wrote two identical notes, Harry tied them to Hedwig's lap and
patted her little head lightly.
"Go ahead and give it to Alvin and Dumbledore."
Watching Hedwig leave, Harry lay on the bed weakly.
The Ministry of Magic sentenced him very quickly this time. Just after he
entered the room, the letter from the Ministry of Magic was quietly
placed on the table.
He said bluntly that a wizard would come to destroy his wand tomorrow,
and he didn't even give him a chance to defend himself.
Holding the wand in his hand, Harry hesitated to run away, he didn't
want to lose his wand, and he didn't want to leave the wizarding world to
be a Muggle.
Just when he was indecisive, another new letter was sent:
",々 We wrote to you about 20 minutes ago, and now the Ministry of
Magic has cancelled this sentence and will make a final decision after the
hearing on August 12.""
Holding the letter, Harry was also relieved, at least his wand was
temporarily saved, but he didn't know if it was Alvin or Dumbledore.
Suddenly, he heard his door being pushed open suddenly.
"Professor Lupin!"
Harry exclaimed in surprise, God knows how happy he was, this was the
first acquaintance he had seen during the summer.
"Harry," stepped forward and hugged him, Lupin also smiled, "we are
here to take you away, Dumbledore has just gone to see Fudge, I think
you should receive a letter ."5
"If you have something to say, go back and talk!
The sound of the urn interrupted their conversation, and an old man with
a look that could make a child cry came in. One of his eyes was replaced
by a magic eye, and he looked at Harry.
Harry was also taken aback by the old man, who had never seen anyone
with so many scars.
Lupin also introduced him at the right time: "This is Moody, a seasoned
Auror who has captured half of Azkaban's Death Eaters. 39
Harry was in awe, his dream was to become an Auror after graduation.
"I still don't catch enough!" Moody responded angrily, "If I catch some
more, the current mysterious person may be better to deal with. 99
"Okay, let's go quickly, Dumbledore said, take him away as soon as
possible.
Chapter 326
Chapter 326 Order Of The Phoenix, Gemini'S Telescopic Ears
In a hurry to pack his luggage, Harry came to the living room.
Lupin was studying the toaster in the kitchen with great interest.
While Moody was staring warily at the TV, Harry thought he might draw
his wand at any moment and cast a curse.
After seeing him, the two also stopped their movements and walked to
Harry's side.
"Now I need to cast a Disillusionment Charm on you." Harry found
Moody's legs still a little inconvenient.
"It's a spell that hides your form, and we're going to keep it out of Muggle
sight."
"I know, I learned this spell.
Moody was a little taken aback, "Son, this is not part of the teaching at
Hogwarts.95
The Disillusionment Curse is part of the Auror training and should not be
accessible to Harry.
"I learned it in second grade, Alvin taught me. 35
Harry was a little hilarious, this Versailles feeling was really cool, no
wonder Alvin often did it.
But the happy Harry didn't notice that the faces of the two of them
changed slightly after he mentioned Alvin, and did not continue the
topic.
Above the sky, Ha 273 Lee rode his Firebolt, enjoying the pleasure
brought by the evening wind.
The square gardens on Privet Drive were getting farther and farther
away, and his trial at the Ministry of Magic was temporarily forgotten by
him.
If it wasn't for Lupin's and Moody's speed, Harry could definitely fly
faster.
"Go left, there's a Muggle looking up!"
Moody shouted at him, and Harry quickly controlled his flight and hid
behind a cloud.
After passing through several small towns in a row, Harry couldn't feel
the pleasure of flying anymore, the cold wind kept pouring into his body,
and now he just wanted to quickly fly to the destination and find a stove
to bake.
Finally, led by Moody, they swooped down, Harry had never seen so
many light sources come together, and they flew lower and lower,
landing on a small square.
"Here!" Moody handed Harry a note, "read it quickly and keep it in mind.
Harry took the parchment, the free and easy handwriting he seemed to
have seen before.
"The Order of the Phoenix Headquarters (bdba) at 12 Grimmauld Place,
London. 39
"What is the Order of the Phoenix?" Harry was a little puzzled.
"Don't talk here!" Moody stopped him sharply, "If there's anything, we'll
go in and talk.
He took the parchment from Harry's hand and burned it with his wand.
Harry looked around at the houses, and a house swelled suddenly and
came out between the 11th and the 13th.
"Harry, let's go in.
Lupin lit his wand and led the way ahead. The house was very
dilapidated, and Harry was careful every time he set foot, for fear of
breaking the floor.
With the sound of hurried footsteps, Molly walked out of a door with Ron
and Ginny, she walked quickly to Harry's side, and hugged him warmly.
"Oh, Harry, what a pleasure to meet you!"
Harry was also very happy, Mrs. Weasley treated him as well as her own
son, and even took more care of him.
Jasmine asked about the safety along the way, and after confirming that
there was no tail left, she asked Ron to take Harry to the accommodation
arranged for him, while she followed Lu Ping to the living room.
Harry only vaguely heard that the meeting had begun.
"You've been living here since the beginning of the summer?" The tone
was a little indifferent, and Harry was dissatisfied that Ron had not
replied to him this month.
Ron also knew that he was wrong, and smiled a little to please, "No,
Harry, we also came here a while ago, you can never imagine who the
owner of this house is. 35
"It's not that I don't want to reply, but Dumbledore made us swear not to
say anything.
"Yes," said Ginny, who was a little dissatisfied with Dumbledore. "We
can't send any news, and all the adults will not send letters from here."
"So, what exactly is the Order of the Phoenix?"
Harry knew there was no point in wrestling with it now, and he asked
the question that cared most.
Just as Ginny was about to answer, two explosions sounded, and George
and Fred appeared in the house, startling them.
"George! Fred! I'm going to tell Mommy if you Apparate like this!" Ginny
screamed.
The twins ignored it and greeted Harry with a smile, "Hello, Harry, I
think we can completely answer your question."
"So, you passed the Apparition test? 39
Harry said a little sourly, he didn't envy the twins being able to Apparate,
but he envy the two of them being able to cast spells freely.
"Certainly, all through," Fred put his arms around Harry's neck, "that's
something that can't beat the genius Weasley.
Ron, who was on the side, rolled his eyes, listening to Gemini, explaining
to Harry his doubts one by one.
"So the Order of the Phoenix was built to fight Voldemort? I want to join!
Harry was very excited, but Ginny poured cold water on him
immediately.
"You're not an adult, they won't let you in, Harry. 39
"It's not actually grown-up," George added, "Neither Fred nor I joined the
Order of the Phoenix, only Bill and Charlie made it.35
Harry was so frustrated that it didn't work and that didn't work either.
The feeling of being kept in the dark and unable to do anything made
him feel a little suffocated.
"But although we can't join the Order of the Phoenix, we can still be a
non-staff."
Fred took out a few slender strings and looked at the time.
"It's almost time, I heard they have a very important meeting today, it's
telescopic ears so we can hear what they have to say."5
Ginny reminded: "Mum has cast a distraction spell in the living room,
that's what Tonks told me.
Fred was full of confidence, "Don't worry, we've already upgraded it, and
we can barely bypass Mom's spell. Stop talking nonsense, do you want to
hear it?"
"Give me one," Ginny cowardly fetched a telescopic ear from the twins.
The long string was clinging to the ground, extending all the way to the
front door of the living room, and sticking to it in the shape of an ear.
At the same time, a serious meeting was going on in the living room.
Chapter 327
Chapter 327 Meeting
There were already a lot of people in the living room at this time.
Most of the people were old people from the previous generation of the
Order of the Phoenix, and only a few were recommended by members,
such as Tonks.
Arthur Weasley and Kingsley Shacklebolt sat at the front, usually the two
of them presided over the work when Dumbledore was away.
In fact, Moody is the oldest one, but his personality is too eccentric, and
he is not willing to do these things.
"Didn't Dumbledore come today?"
Sirius asked a little irritably, Arthur shook his head, "Dumbledore is not
in England now, he will be back with important things. 99
A few minutes later, several wizards wearing cloaks walked in hurriedly,
and the leader took off his hood. It was the eldest son of the Weasley
family, Bill Weasley.
Arthur nodded to him and motioned Bill to sit down.
"Let's start today's meeting, Bill, what did the goblin say~?"
"They're still leaking," Bill said. "I still don't know if they believe he's
back, and of course, it's also possible that it's a goblin trick—to bet on
both sides."
Bill had a good relationship with the goblins because of his previous
experience working at Gringotts, so he was sent to contact the goblins.
"I believe they won't fall to You-Know-Who." Lupin shook his head, "Their
losses are also serious.
"But Voldemort may make some offers that wizards can't offer, like
freedom."
Just as several people were discussing, Snape, who had been silent for a
while, suddenly spoke up.
"As far as I know, he has not yet gone to win over the goblins, but he has
already sent people to find giants and werewolves.
Hearing this news, the faces of some wizards changed slightly. If
Voldemort successfully gathered these dark creatures under his
command, things would become more troublesome.
"Is the information reliable?" Kingsley looked serious.
He knew that Snape was a pawn arranged by Dumbledore beside
Voldemort, and could know a lot of hidden information.
"I will be responsible for every word I say." Snape glanced at the bored
Sirius, his eyes flashed with sarcasm.
And Sirius stood up with a 'rub', the chair was overturned by his violent
movements, and there was a sound of hitting the ground.
"What do you mean, slug?"
Snape was also angry when he heard this nickname. This was the scar left
by Potter's group when they bullied him. He never thought that Sirius
would dare to say it.
"That's what you think. I won't be as clever as some people trying to hide
from everyone, and I will kill Lily."
Sirius couldn't take it any longer when he heard this, and pulled out his
wand, and Snape was not to be outdone.
"enough!"
Jasmine shouted, "What do you guys want to do? Can you kill each
other? This is the Order of the Phoenix, we need to fight! 55
Snape snorted coldly, put away his wand, and walked away.
"I have told you all the information, and I will come again if there is
anything."
Kingsley also looked at Sirius, who was sitting down and gasping for
breath, with a headache. As soon as the two met, they had to quarrel,
and when Dumbledore was away, he really couldn't hold them back.
Fortunately, Jasmine was there, she and Sirius were still related, so they
could restrain one or two.
Regardless of their personal grievances, Kingsley continued to let others
report.
But the more he went on, the worse Kingsley's mood got.
Nothing good, all bad news.
Fudge was still stubbornly weakening Dumbledore's authority.
Dumbledore's speech at the International Confederation of Wizards a few
days ago caused him to lose his position as the First Speaker of the
Confederation.
After returning to China, Dumbledore was voted to remove the head of
the Wizengamore Mage. If he was not afraid of making Dumbledore
completely anxious, Fudge would have wanted to give him the first-class
Merlin Medal as well.
On the other hand, the movements of the Death Eaters became more and
more secretive. After Tonks was discovered by them last time, the traces
of all the Death Eaters were never tracked by them.
Even if they appeared in front of people, they appeared as their pure-
blood wizards, and there was no flaw at all.
And when everyone finished talking about their own affairs, the topic
shifted to Harry.
"Kingsley, why is the Dementor on Privet Drive?"
Speaking of this, Sirius was annoyed, and if Harry hadn't learned the
Patronus Charm, he would have been doomed today.
·For flowers ·0
As the royal guard of Azkaban, the Dementors will never be allowed to
leave without the permission of the Ministry of Magic. It must be the
ghost of Voldemort who appeared on Privet Drive today.
Tonks was the first to speak, "I received an order from the Auror's office
to question the dementors after the incident, and they killed none of the
dementors today.
"So Fudge believed it?
Sirius' eyes revealed disbelief, and Kingsley sighed.
"Sirius, it's not that Fudge is stupid, even if it's a problem with
Dementors, he won't admit it, he will only use it to attack Dumbledore.
995
"Then tell him that Voldemort did it!" Sirius looked very irritable.
"Sirius, Fudge has gone mad, he's scared, and feels that all Dumbledore
did to overthrow him. 35
"But how could Dumbledore?" said Sirius. "If he wanted to, he could have
been Minister of Magic more than ten years ago."
"Of course he didn't want to," Kingsley said, "he never wanted to be a
minister, but Fudge has been blinded by power.
"So let's not expect any help from the Ministry of Magic, the most
important thing now is to help Harry through the trial, and you don't
want him to lose his wand and be expelled?
Kingsley's persuasion worked, and Sirius stopped talking about it.
Kingsley continued to preside over the meeting.
"According to my current information, Fudge has attracted quite a few
members of Wizengamo during this period of time. To be precise, it was
through Gaunt to make these people on his side.
"So I'm not sure how many people will support him at the trial, and if
Dumbledore is not there, it will be very difficult for Harry to win the
case."
Mrs. Molly couldn't help covering her face, "I still can't believe that a
child as good as Alvin would choose Fudge. He has such a good
relationship with us, especially Harry…"
Arthur took his wife's shoulder and comforted her, "Honey, we don't want
to see this either, but it's what Kingsley has experienced firsthand, and
Alvin chose to benefit."99
And hearing this, Harry upstairs couldn't bear it any longer and rushed
down ten.
Chapter 328
Chapter 328 Ron'S Jealousy
"boom!"
The door to the living room was slammed open, and Harry appeared in
front of everyone in rough clothes.
"Harry!"
Lupin got up and looked at him in surprise.
"I heard it, I heard it all.
Jasmine also came over, a little at a loss, "Son, you shouldn't worry about
these things, we will handle them."
Harry was very angry, he was like a fool who was kept in the dark.
Gemini and Ron Ginny also ran down, and Molly glared at Gemini, she
knew it must be something they did.
"We also need to know the truth!"
Fred and George also spoke in unison, and their expressions were
unprecedentedly serious.
Alvin can be said to be their best friend at Hogwarts. Not only did he
give them a lot of money in the first year, but he often helped them when
they encountered difficulties.
On top of that, they're like Alvin, and it's just too hard to find someone
with so many bad ideas for pranks.
And Alvin is their confidant.
Just as Jasmine was about to exert her parental authority and drive away
a few people, she was stopped by Sirius.
"Forget it, Jasmine, they are no longer children and have the right to
know this."
Sirius also gave Harry a reluctant smile, and then said to Jasmine.
"But Dumbledore said, Harry he"
Molly was a little confused, and Harry interrupted him, "Aunt Molly, I'm
not Dumbledore's puppet, I have the right to know everything!
Perhaps too angry, Harry used very serious words.
In the end, she agreed, and even the Weasley brothers and sisters were
wiped out and had the right to observe.
"Okay Harry, if you have any questions, just ask.
Kingsley saw that there was nothing else to do here, so he let some of the
wizards go first, and those who stayed here were all people who had
something to do with Harry.
"Sirius, how is your case?"
Although angry, Harry was still concerned about Sirius' current situation.
Before the end of last term, the Ministry of Magic sued Sirius for using
the Unforgivable Curse, and Harry didn't know if it ever happened.
Sirius smiled lightly.
"Don't worry Harry, the Ministry just doesn't want me to stay at Hogwarts
any longer"
"I left and paid some fines and it was over."
Harry understood, and was relieved for Sirius.
"Then what's going on with Alvin? He didn't reply to any letters I sent
him this summer. 99
Speaking of this, the expressions of all the adults present became a little
unnatural, and a flash of inspiration flashed in Harry's mind, thinking of
Dobby in the second grade.
"Did you stop all my letters?
No one spoke, and Harry understood naturally.
No wonder all his letters went unanswered.
Doesn't he have the right to write letters to others?
Seeing him like this, Sirius was also afraid that Harry would be wrong,
and quickly explained.
"Harry, Dumbledore just feels that at such a delicate moment, you should
try to be less disturbed by the outside world."
"Even Ron and the others have no right to write to you, but Alvin's reply
is usually sent by that phoenix, and we can't intercept it at all. 35
"So in desperation, we can only stop your letter.
After listening to his explanation, Harry's face softened a lot.
"So what's going on on Alvin's side? Why is he on Fudge's side.
This was what Harry couldn't believe the most, he didn't believe Alvin
would do it.
You must know that at the school, Harry and Alvin talked about
Voldemort, and Alvin absolutely believed him at that time.
Why has it become like this now?
Sirius called Kingsley over.
"This is Kingsley Shacklebolt, an Auror of whom Fudge trusted him."
"He was there when Fudge went to negotiate with Alvin, you can ask him
any questions."
Kingsley was also very cooperative and told Harry everything that
happened that day.
Even himself and a few other colleagues were told in seconds.
Harry and the Weasleys were silent after hearing this.
"I didn't expect Alvin to betray, he still has contact with Diagon Alley,
this is something only dark wizards do!
Ron couldn't sit still at first, muttered in a low voice, and instantly got
sharp eyes from Gemini and Harry…
He was so frightened that he stopped talking.
I don't know since when, Ron's admiration for Alvin gradually turned into
jealousy.
Jealous of his talent, jealous of his popularity.
I'm even more jealous that he has so many girls' likes, especially…
Hearing that Alvin was on the opposite side of them now, Ron's heart
actually rose to a cosmic delight.
Will Dumbledore deal with him after school next term?
His dark thoughts were unknown to others, and Harry was still trying to
defend Alvin.
"Maybe he was just trying to deceive Fudge, didn't he see Fudge agreeing
so many conditions to Alvin, did he just keep silent?
If Alvin was here, he would definitely give Harry a thumbs up, all these
years have not hurt him in vain.
Kingsley said following Harry's train of thought.
"Dumbledore thought so too, and Mr. Gaunt did not choose to take sides,
but to be neutral in the strict sense. 39
"So we don't have any hostility towards him, Harry, and maybe we need
you to help us persuade him.
Harry nodded firmly, he would definitely convince Alvin of 1.0.
Kingsley looked at him with confidence and said nothing.
But in his heart he felt that Harry might have failed, and Alvin was not a
novice student like them.
Even if Fudge begged him, he was bitten off a piece of meat, how could
he be persuaded by Harry in a few words?
When he said this to Harry, he was just conveying Dumbledore's
intentions, it was better if he succeeded, and there was nothing to lose if
he failed.
"Okay," Sirius interjected, "the most important thing is your business
now, Harry, you must remember everything that happened tonight, so
that we will have a better chance of winning at the trial. .35
With that, he pulled Harry up and walked out the door.
"You don't know yet? This is Blake's ancestral home, I'll show you
around…".
Chapter 329
Chapter 329 The Ministry Of Magic
For the next few days, Harry also lived in the Order of the Phoenix.
He found that his days here were no different from those at Uncle
Vernon's, and even less free.
In order to ensure his safety and the secrecy of the Order of the Phoenix,
both Lupin and Sirius told Harry to try not to go out.
Although the entire Black ancestral home is not small, after staying here
for two days, Harry has completely turned around.
Here Harry also met a house elf named Kreacher, an elf of the Black
family.
His relationship with Sirius was not very good, and he looked down on
many people.
But upon hearing that Harry and Alvin were good friends, Kreacher
immediately became more than a notch enthusiastic about him.
And the night before the trial, Harry fell into anxiety again.
He is afraid, afraid that he will be abandoned by the magic world, then
all his friends and all his life will cease to exist.
He was going to go back to that small room on Privet Drive, and spend
the next few years miserably.
Then he was kicked out of the house by the Dursleys as an adult 13.
Under such tension, Harry fell asleep in a daze, and he heard Ron
babbling in his dreams while he was in a daze.
"Wake up, Harry, it's time for us to go. 99
Harry was awakened by Arthur in his sleep, and in his dream he saw the
long corridor and the locked door, causing the tingling of the scar.
He didn't tell anyone that Harry didn't want to cause them panic.
If Aunt Jasmine found out, he would be better protected.
Thinking in a self-deprecating manner, Harry ate some breakfast casually,
while Tonks and Lupin were chatting in a low voice.
It seemed to be about Scrimgeour, the head of the Auror's office.
"Don't be too nervous for a while, just tell the truth, even underage
wizards can use magic when their lives are threatened.
Harry smiled at him, telling Sirius not to worry.
After dinner, Arthur took Harry out of Grimmauld Place with great
interest.
"I usually Apparate to work, but I haven't been able to bring anyone with
me, so we're going the Muggle way."
The two bought subway tickets, and when they passed the ticket gate,
Arthur made some jokes, but the two still stumbled to their destination.
"Mr. Weasley, are you sure the Ministry of Magic is around here?"
Arthur looked at the high-rise buildings around him obsessively, and
responded casually, "Yes Harry, I come here to work every day, trust me.
Harry opened his mouth and wanted to say that you Apparate every day
and know a ghost.
Sure enough, his foreboding came to pass, and the two of them took a
long time to find the entrance to the Ministry of Magic – a red phone
booth.
As Arthur dialed a few times, the interior of the phone booth turned into
an elevator and sank into the ground.
After about a minute, the elevator stopped moving, the door was opened,
and a golden hall appeared in front of you.
Crossing the fountain in the middle of the hall, Harry swept over the
golden statues in the center of the fountain, which he had some doubts
were made of solid gold.
"This is Harry Potter, and the Ministry has asked him to come to trial
today.
Arthur said to a witch at the front desk, hearing Harry's name, the witch
looked at him curiously, and then handed him a small silver coin.
"It's got your name and reason for coming to the Ministry of Magic. Keep
him and don't lose it."
Arthur commanded Harry and led him onwards.
Afraid of losing himself, Harry followed Arthur closely into an elevator.
The elevator was already crowded with people. Arthur was a little
strange.
"Bob, why are there so many people today?"
A wizard holding a cardboard box replied casually: "Today there is a
distinguished guest from the ministry, and Minister Fudge asks everyone
to arrive on time.
Arthur thought about it, and it seemed that he did receive such an email
two days ago, but he needed to come early every day because there were
only two people in the entire department.
But now, he was keenly aware of the problem, who came to the Ministry
of Magic and needed Fudge to do such a face project?
Harry stood silently by the side, and suddenly, when the elevator reached
the third floor, he heard a familiar voice and hurried out.
"Harry, we're not here yet!
Arthur shouted, but Harry didn't hear him at all, and he had to chase it
out.
There was still some time before the trial, and Arthur wasn't in a hurry,
but he didn't know why Harry was doing it.
"Hermione, Ms. Greengrass's Department of Magical Accidents and
Disasters is definitely one of the most important departments of the
Ministry of Magic. It is responsible for wizards' mistakes in casting spells
and for Muggles to discover magical powers."
Alvin introduced to Hermione that, as a member of the Wizengamore
Mage Corps, he needed to attend the trial of Harry.
Hermione has been living at Alvin's house for a while, and after hearing
that he is going to the Ministry of Magic, Hermione is also interested.
She knew everything that happened during the summer vacation, and
Hermione 273 wondered why Fudge, an idiot, could still be a minister.
Therefore, she wanted a closer look at the operations of the Ministry of
Magic.
After begging Alvin for a while, and getting lucky once.
Alvin agreed.
Ahem, he actually wanted to say that Hermione would have agreed
without having to do it.
But in the end Alvin didn't say it, she was afraid that Hermione couldn't
help but make a mistake and use the Unforgivable Curse.
That's how, Alvin brought Hermione to the Ministry of Magic early in the
morning and visited it layer by layer.
Because he told Fudge in advance, in order to get closer to Alvin, Fudge
specially made Qiu's parents his guide today.
This made Alvin very speechless, wishing to pry Fudge's brain open to see
what was inside.
You asked the parents of one of my girlfriends to be a tour guide for my
other girlfriend?
It's yours, Fudge!
Silently made another note to Fudge in his heart, Alvin greeted Zhang
Sirui and Zhang Hailun with an embarrassed but polite smile.
Fortunately, the two knew about Alvin's situation and knew that
Hermione and Qiu had a good relationship.
He didn't show any hostility towards Hermione, on the contrary, Helen
Zhang also had a lot of goodwill towards the smart Hermione.
Chapter 330
Chapter 330 No Way, He Gave Too Much.
"Mr. Gaunt is joking, what kind of important department we are, we just
deal with some unruly wizards after the incident.
Mrs. Greenglass looked at them with a smile, and there were some people
standing behind her. Zhang Helen and Zhang Sirui were also here.
The rest are the heads of the main departments of the department.
They were all looking at Alvin curiously, which little wizard had such
power to make his usually unsmiling director so polite.
After hearing what Mrs. Greengrass called him, all the smart people also
thought of Alvin's identity.
His eyes became much more respectful.
"No, without your efforts, the risk of exposure to the magical world
would be greatly increased.
Hermione retorted with a serious face, the little witch also has great
respect for these people who have solved many troubles.
Compared to Fudge this idiot, the Ministry of Magic still has a lot of
serious people.
Mrs. Greengrass looked at her tenderly, this little witch is really much
better than her own little devil.
Thinking of Astoria, who is getting more and more difficult to manage
now, she has a headache.
Glancing at Alvin, if my daughter got Alvin earlier, wouldn't it be easier
for her?
"Alvin!"
Just as Mrs Greenglass looked at Alvin hairy, Harry's voice suddenly
came from behind.
Turning his head, he saw Harry rushing towards him like a two ha.
"What do you look like?"
Clothes ran up to Alvin's side, Harry saw the look in his eyes, and
immediately felt offended.
"Nothing, long time no see, Harry.
Alvin said hello in a serious manner, which made Harry feel a lot more
relaxed.
At least he didn't see any guilt, alienation in Alvin's eyes, he was still his
good friend.
Ever since he learned of what happened during this time in the Order of
the Phoenix, Harry had been worried about the attitude of Alvin the next
time he met.
Now it seems that he is overthinking it.
"Why are you denying…
Before Harry could finish his words, he suddenly fell silent.
The world began to change, and the entire space solidified in his eyes.
The rest of the people stopped moving, hidden by a bright white light.
There were only two people left in the white space.
Alvin was a little helpless, Harry was still too reckless.
"Do you think it's cool to have Voldemort in front of so many people?
Without answering his question, Harry looked around, "Where is this?
"Thinking space, everything in it has been accelerated, if you have any
questions, just ask. 35
Alvin urged that Harry didn't ink either.
"Why are you complicit with Fudge?"
"Because he bribed me."
Harry couldn't believe it, "Just because of this?"
"Of course not, Alvin shook his head and sighed, "He gave too much, I
just couldn't refuse.
Harry was expressionless, sure enough he couldn't expect to hear
anything useful from Alvin.
"Then you shouldn't deny Voldemort's resurrection, right?"
Alvin looked at him strangely, "I never denied it, I just promised Fudge
not to express my opinion, and he agreed. 399
"So what he says now is just his own thoughts and has nothing to do with
me."
Hearing this, Harry breathed a sigh of relief, he was certain that Fudge
had been tricked.
Patting Harry on the shoulder, Alvin comforted him: "Don't worry, I will
cover you today, and I will never let you be fired."
"As for other things, it's still inconvenient for me to intervene, after all, I
also received a lot of favors from Fudge.
After speaking, he snapped his fingers, the white space quickly faded, and
the two returned to the real space.
Others were not aware of the anomaly at all.
Seeing other people staring at him, Harry fooled this sentence with haha,
and Alvin also invited him to visit the Ministry of Magic with him.
So Harry joined their team, and Arthur was a little stunned as he
watched.
He was obviously here to be tried, so how could he become a visitor so
suddenly?
And the relationship between Harry and Alvin also made him
incomprehensible. At first, he was very angry, but in a blink of an eye,
the two were talking and laughing again.
Under such confusion, Arthur was helpless to keep up with their team.
When the group came to the second basement level, Alvin pointed to a
door and said, "See, Harry, you'll be on trial here in a while.
Hermione on the side patted him angrily, telling Alvin to stop being
funny.
At this time, the magic net register device in Alvin's pocket rang twice,
and when he took it out, he said to Harry:
In 々 What I just said is void, the Ministry of Magic has temporarily
changed the time and address of your hearing. "
"How can this be?" Arthur was very surprised. "Where did they switch
to?"
"Half an hour later, the tenth courtroom.
After speaking, Alvin and Mrs. Greengrass and others said their goodbyes,
but Hermione could not enter the courtroom. still stay here.
"Merlin's beard!"
Arthur hurriedly pulled Harry up and followed Alvin into the elevator.
"I don't understand why they would do this, it's where the felons are
tried, and all the Death Eaters are sentenced there.
"Who knows," Alvin shrugged, "maybe they see Harry as a repeat
offender.
After listening to Arthur, he slammed the elevator angrily and stopped
talking.
The elevator arrived at the tenth basement floor (to Zhao Hao), and Alvin
walked out first. He is a judge now, how can he have too much contact
with the prisoner?
And Harry was left by Arthur to explain a few words.
"Harry, I can't accompany you in there, remember, no matter what crime
Fudge sets you up for, don't agree, you know?"
"If you do get to that point, don't worry, trust me, trust Dumbledore.
Seeing him nodding, Arthur turned and left, and finally gave him a
cheering gesture.
Taking a breath, Harry looked at the deep dark room ahead, and
followed the road lit by the volatile torches, and he soon came to the
tenth courtroom.
Even with Alvin's reassurance, he's still very nervous right now.
After all, it was about his magical career for decades to come.
Twisting the heavy iron handle on the door, Harry entered the
courtroom.
Chapter 331
Chapter 331 The Confrontation At The Trial
In the courtroom, Fudge looked at Harry in astonishment.
He didn't expect the other party to appear here now.
Obviously this was the time and place he temporarily changed, just to
catch Harry off guard.
But when things came to an end, he could only act according to the plan.
After tidying up his appearance, Fudge let out a dignified cough.
"Since the parties are here, can we start?"
The jury was composed of more than fifty wizards, wearing fuchsia robes,
with a delicate "W" embroidered on the left front chest, representing their
identities – members of the Wizengamot Wizards.
They all looked down at Harry, who was sitting below, some with stern
expressions, others with unabashed curiosity.
When Fudge finished speaking, no one paid him any attention. Instead,
most of them turned to look at Alvin, who was sitting near the center,
which made Fudge a little embarrassed.
"I think Mr. Potter's defense hasn't come, should we wait a while?"
Alvin looked at the people around him and seemed to be asking for their
opinions.
"Yes, according to the procedure, Porter has the right to wait for his own
defender to arrive before answering questions.
"That's right, we're not short of these times."
"Yes, Minister Fudge, don't be too hasty."
A group of people echoed the words, unable to say a word of Fudge's
choking.
But the process was like this, and he couldn't refute it, he could only sit
in his seat sullenly without saying a word.
And half an hour later, Dumbledore appeared in a hurry.
He was also relieved to see the trial that had not yet started.
Fudge's move did not frighten Harry, but tossed him hard.
But now the trial has not started, and a group of people are surrounding
Alvin again. He also understands something when he is old and mature,
and nodded slightly to Alvin.
And his arrival also made the others return to their seats and began
today's trial.
"August 12th trial!" Fudge exclaimed, "Harry James Potter for violating
the Minor Restraint Act and the International Statute of Secrecy. 35
"Interrogator: Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge.""
"Defendant Witness: Alforth Dumbledore.""
After reading a long list of titles, Dumbledore also began to argue for
Harry.
In Dumbledore's words, Harry was attacked by Dementors in legitimate
self-defense, and he also protected Muggles, without breaking any of the
laws.
"Wait a minute, Dumbledore, you seem to be saying that the Ministry of
Magic attacked Harry? Know that the Dementors have always been under
the Ministry of Magic's management, and their actions require our
authorization.
The speaker was a chunky middle-aged woman, dressed as a girl, wearing
pink, which looked like she could spit out the overnight meal.
Her voice was also shrill and abnormal, trying to make herself look
younger.
Alvin glanced at her in disgust, and this was the notorious Dolores
Umbridge, Fudge's loyal lackey.
"Perhaps there is a possibility that these are two dementors out of
control. After all, there are only two Aurors in Azkaban, and they cannot
detect the whereabouts of all the dementors."
Dumbledore looked at Fudge meaningfully, his eyes becoming real
through the crescent-shaped glasses.
Fudge staggered his gaze, letting Umbridge play freely.
"You mean the Dementors have defected, right? Dumbledore, this is a
very serious charge, and you can't say something so irresponsible because
of this liar boy."
"Cough! 35
Umbridge looks at Alvin disapprovingly, as if his cough disrupted her
performance (bdba).
But Alvin completely ignored her, with such a disgusting face, he couldn't
bear to look directly, and directly talked to her master.
"Minister Fudge, I don't think there should be a personal attack on
something as serious as a trial, isn't it?"
The rest of the Wizengamore members also looked at Fudge, putting a lot
of pressure on him.
"Dolores, please pay attention to your words, thank you.
Staring at Alvin angrily, Umbridge could only repeat it politely.
Harry retorted angrily: "Do you think I don't know that minors are not
allowed to cast spells outside school? I have received a similar letter two
years ago."
"It looks like you're still a repeat offender?" Umbridge looked at Harry
with interest. "Do you think the Savior can have the privilege to cast
spells at will outside of school?"
This time, Harry was so angry that he couldn't speak, and looked at
Dumbledore with help.
"This matter has nothing to do with this case, and there is sufficient
evidence to suggest that it was a house-elf casting a spell."
Dumbledore stood up, with great power on his body, and Umbridge only
felt that he was having trouble breathing.
Fudge, startled by Dumbledore's strong performance, turned to Alvin for
help.
And Alvin didn't make the slightest response, still playing with his
fingers, as if there was some treasure on it.
"Ah, Albus, please keep calm, the Ministry of Magic will make a fair
judgment." Fudge stammered, "Since Potter said that there were
dementors on Privet Drive, what evidence can he produce? ?"
Dumbledore's momentum was stagnant, because Fudge had brought
forward the trial time, and it would take some time for Mrs. Figg, the
only witness to arrive at the Ministry of Magic.
Now it's dead again.
Seeing his performance, Fudge felt that he had grasped Dumbledore's
pain point and pursued the victory:
"What we do at the Ministry of Magic is evidence, and the fact is that we
can only prove that Potter used magic.
"And everything he said was the words of his family, Albus, what do you
think?"
Fudge looked at Dumbledore expectantly, and this was the last chance he
gave Dumbledore.
If Dumbledore relented and decided to give up Harry, then they could get
back together.
I am my Minister of Magic and you are your Hogwarts Headmaster, and I
still respect you very much.
However, Dumbledore disappointed Fudge.
"We may have to wait a while, and it will take some time for my
witnesses to arrive.
This time Fudge was completely broken with Dumbledore's
reconciliation, and he decided to launch a final attack.
Chapter 332
Chapter 332 With A Light Cough, The Situation Is Reversed
"According to the law, all witnesses need to appear before the hearing, so
I reject your request. 99
Looking at Dumbledore indifferently, Fudge raised his arm.
"Then, please raise your hand if you agree with the judgment."
"I believe that what Harry Potter says is baseless and contrary to Ministry
of Magic law, which will result in the destruction of the wand and the
expulsion of Hogwarts.
As Minister of Magic, Fudge still has some authority of his own,
especially given his lead-vote.
Some jury members who were close to Fudge also raised their hands one
after another.
Umbridge looked at Dumbledore and Harry triumphantly.
This round, they won!
Amelia Burns, the director of the Legal Enforcement Division, thought for
a moment and said regretfully:
"I'm sorry, Potter, I'd like to believe you, but you didn't show enough
evidence."
Soon, more than half of the people expressed support for Fudge.
Just when he put a smile on his face and was about to pronounce the
sentence.
Alvin, who had been silent for a while, coughed again.
The voice was low, but it caught everyone's attention.
Many of the jury who had raised their hands turned their heads and saw
that he was still sitting there without any sign on his hands, and his
expressions changed.
Many people raised their hands into tickling and scratching their heads,
and even more so, an old wizard raised his other hand and made a
stretch.
Even hit a long Hache.
Fudge, who had won the ticket, instantly became a loner, and only a few
people still firmly supported him.
However, it can be seen from the trembling arms of those few people that
they are not having a good time now.
Alvin tapped his fingers on the table, and his long-term infiltration of the
upper echelons of the wizarding world finally paid off.
Some of these people were convinced by his knowledge, and more were
involved with his interests.
These people may not care about Galleons, but what about their
descendants?
Now as long as you do business in the wizarding world, you can't do
without the Arya family.
And these big men naturally know who is standing behind this family.
No matter what, Alvin's words and deeds will be watched and interpreted
by countless people.
Until he expresses a clear opinion, these people may support Fudge for a
variety of reasons.
That's because they don't know their relationship with Harry, and these
members of the Wizengamoor Order wouldn't be bored enough to
investigate his relationship with a student.
Now it's Alvin's "hint", and these talents have come to understand.
Feelings This is to support his classmates today.
"I think Mr Potter should be innocent.
"Yes, the Ministry of Magic needs to do a good job of examining itself,
why is the Dementor on Privet Drive? 35
"You can even cast the Patronus Charm, Potter has the appearance of a
professor!
In an instant, the wind changed, and everyone was on the side of
Dumbledore and Harry.
Fudge's face was full of despair at being backstabbed.
It's not the same as it was said!
But soon he also wanted to understand something, what Alvin meant
was: You can target Dumbledore, but you can't make it difficult for
Harry?
Careful!
Should have spoken to Alvin beforehand today!
Afterwards, he also changed his hand-raising action into tidying up his
tall wizard hat, and then put it down naturally.
Now that the situation is clear, it will definitely not be successful against
Porter. It is better to sell Alvin.
So, Harry, who was sitting under the stage, appreciated the face-changing
stunt.
"I also think that expulsion is too cruel for a student, maybe Potter is at
fault, but the idea of educating people tells me that he is not guilty of
this!
"I announce the verdict in Porter's breach of the Minor Restraint Act and
the International Statute of Secrecy.
"Not guilty!
Fudge knocked the hammer hard and ended today's trial.
Dumbledore's face also flashed with surprise, he had prepared for the
worst, and he had to keep Harry no matter what.
But when Alvin coughed lightly, things changed dramatically.
"Wait a minute, I have one more thing to do today.
Alvin spoke up, signaling everyone not to leave in a hurry.
"I remember that Professor Dumbledore was just revoked as head of
Wizengamore a few days ago?"
Everyone didn't know why, but they nodded.
··For flowers‥0
Alvin clapped his hands and looked very happy, "It's rare that most of our
mage group members are present today, I think we should elect a new
leader.
Got it, got it all.
One of the smartest jumped out: "Mr. Gaunt is right, I think Mr. Gaunt is
the most suitable candidate, and my vote is for him! 35
Others were not slow to respond, and one after another came out to
support.
"That's right! I've wanted to propose it for a long time, but never had the
chance.""
"Hurry up and pull it! Didn't I tell you the other day?"
Looking at Dumbledore who said nothing, Alvin also asked: "Professor,
although you are no longer the leader, but you are still a member of the
Mage Corps, do you have any different views?
Dumbledore shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn't expect that
there would be such an event waiting for him today.
"No, I think you are quite suitable."
So under such a sloppy procedure, Alvin was successfully elected as the
head of the Wizengamo Mage Corps.
To a certain extent, his power is also above the Ministry of Magic.
The meeting was over, and Alvin came to Harry's side after dismissing
the wizards who were close to him.
"Congratulations, Harry."
At this time, Harry was still in a trance, and the matter was solved like
this?
Even Fudge dropped the charges against him.
Alvin didn't care about Harry's performance and smiled at Dumbledore
next to him: "Professor, we haven't seen you for a long time.
Dumbledore smiled, "I'm really proud to have a student like you."
He said it from the bottom of his heart, and Dumbledore still thinks so.
If Alvin was more stable, he would be even more relieved.
"You have passed the prize, I'm still far behind.
Alvin is very humble,
"By the way, my magic net register shop will open on August 15th. If you
are interested, you can come and join us. It is located in Knockturn Alley.
35
Dumbledore agreed without hesitation, and Alvin also left.
He has more important things to deal with today.
August 12: Do not break ground, escape from prison.
Chapter 333
Chapter 333 Two Months Of Confusion, A Century Of Ineffable
Oliver.
Nurmengard Castle.
It is isolated and sparsely populated.
For dozens of miles around, only a dark stone tower stood on the hillside.
A flash of fire appeared at the foot of the mountain, and Alvin walked
out.
It was dusk at this time, and Alvin accompanied Hermione to visit the
Ministry of Magic after the end of the trial, before they set off.
He stood there, looking at the world-famous prison.
Perhaps there used to be many prisoners here, but now only one person is
imprisoned here, and that is the first generation of Meguro Lord, Gellert
Grindelwald.
Feeling the anti-apparition restrictions around him and the looming light
on the first floor of the tower, Alvin smiled lightly.
Rather than being imprisoned, it is better to say that Grindelwald chose
to spend his later years here in peace.
Just relying on the simple protective measures of "273", as well as the
guard on the first floor, is really useless.
After the battle with Dumbledore in 1945, the Dark Lord was already
dead, and being imprisoned in Nurmengard was just finding a place for
himself to spend the rest of his life.
Waving his hand and letting Furui play nearby, he approached the
invisible barrier.
The palm was attached to the barrier, and waves rippled on the
protective cover.
After careful sensing, Alvin found that there was also the existence of
induction magic and communication magic.
If anyone breaks in here, it will be discovered very quickly.
As for who will be notified, it is estimated to be the Ministry of Magic of
Austria.
Perhaps to add the one from England.
"All curses end!
A golden light appeared on the palm of the hand, spreading over the
barrier, bit by bit nibbling away a loophole that could allow one person
to pass through.
Alvin stepped in, and as he passed, the golden light disappeared, and the
enchantment returned to its original state.
Not afraid of Dumbledore, Alvin just felt that his conversation with
Grindelwald would take a lot of time.
In order to avoid being disturbed, he chose this gentle way to break the
barrier.
Standing in front of the very worn wooden door at the entrance, Alvin
admired the writing on the wall.
"All for the greater good."
There is an inexplicable sense of irony. This sentence is often mentioned
by Grindelwald, and it is also the motto he practiced in the first half of
his life.
And Nurmengard Prison was also the center of Grindelwald's rule of
Europe, and now it has indeed become his own cage.
One peck and one drink, it will be determined by its own destiny.
Pushing open the wooden door, the guard on the first floor heard the
movement and quickly came out to check what happened. When he saw
Alvin, he wanted to scream, but his head was dizzy and he fainted.
Alvin didn't ask where Grindelwald lived because it wasn't necessary.
The tallest person naturally wants to live in the highest position.
The top floor of the Black Tower, inside a house.
The furnishings in the room are very simple, only a wooden table and a
small bed.
An old man was lying on the bed with his head back, staring at the
ceiling that had peeled paint, not knowing what was going on in his
mind.
Perhaps it was the moment when he was in high spirits. He used to cover
the sky with one hand, and the entire Europa continent surrendered to
his feet. Only the island on the other side of the strait he never set foot
on.
Perhaps earlier, the two months he spent carefree with Dumbledore, the
kind of like-minded feeling that he often reminisced about.
Two months of unhappiness, a century of ineffable.
The right hand unconsciously playing with the pendant suddenly
stopped, and a low hoarse voice came from Grindelwald's mouth.
"It took so long to come up?"
'…Excuse me, Mr. Grindelwald, I took too much time to visit the whole
tower. "
"Nurmengard Prison is such a monumental place, if I come here and don't
take a few pictures for my girlfriend, they will be angry.
Pushing the door and entering, Alvin raised the camera in his hand and
said a little embarrassedly.
Grindelwald's eyelids twitched, what does this guy think of Nurmengard?
I also want to take pictures for my girlfriend as souvenirs, or 'men'!
At the same time, his heart was also shocked by Alvin's age. Originally,
he only felt that someone broke into his tower, but he didn't expect the
visitor to be so young.
"Are you an adult? Kid?"
Still a little unable to hold back, Grindelwald looked at Alvin curiously…
What would such a little wizard come to do for him, ask him to help him
with his homework?
"Come on, in three more years, I'll be graduating from Hogwarts.
While speaking, he also took out trays of delicate pastries from a small
pocket.
Using Transfiguration to transform a worn wooden table into a gorgeous
dining table, Alvin sets the food on it.
"This is the afternoon tea I specially prepared, let's have some together?"
In fact, Alvin is also a little embarrassed. If he had known that he would
get lost, he should have prepared dinner.
After sending Hermione home, it was actually only in the afternoon,
thinking that with the distance of his Apparition, he would soon be able
to reach Nurmengard.
He simply asked the house elf Barr to prepare dessert as a souvenir.
But who knows, because Alvin has never been to Oli Land, Alvin
temporarily exerted too much force, and Apparated to Maoxiong's
territory.
After several tossing, he found the exact location, and the time came to
evening.
Looking at the night sky that was completely dark outside, Grindelwald
fell silent.
England turned out to be this time for afternoon tea.
No wonder he never came out when he asked Dumbledore for tea.
Alvin wasn't in a hurry to get down to business, neither was Grindelwald,
1.0 picked up a Yorkshire pudding and ate it.
Sweets can bring happiness and satisfaction, at least Grindelwald felt that
his mood was much better.
This 'afternoon tea', he ate very happily. Although he couldn't starve him
in Nurmengard, he ate very simple food every day. He hadn't eaten such
exquisite desserts for 60 years.
After a meal, Alvin barely moved, and most of the food went into
Grindelwald's stomach.
With a random move, a weed growing in the crack of the wall flew into
Grindelwald's hand and turned into a handkerchief.
Wipe your mouth gracefully, even though you are in a cage, the elegance
in her bones has never changed.
"Little guy, so what's the matter with me today?"
Chapter 334
Chapter 334 Punch First, And Ask Questions Again When You Hit!
Grindelwald looked at Alvin with some admiration.
No matter what the other party did here, at least this means and bearing
made his eyes shine.
It's been nearly an hour since Alvin came in, and it's still calm outside.
This shows that his method of breaking the enchantment is very superb.
Forget it, teach this little guy some magic before sending him away.
Alvin found that even the first generation of Meguro was not exempt.
As soon as they met, they called themselves a little ghost, and now they
became a little guy after a meal.
Forget it, considering that Grindelwald would have to sacrifice his life for
him in the future, Alvin decided to forgive him.
"Mr Grindelwald, I am now in a great business, and my headmaster,
Professor Dumbledore, is somewhat disapproving of my ideas,"
"In order to prevent the professor from influencing my plans, I hope Mr.
Grindelwald can come out to help me and attract the attention of
Professor Dumbledore…"
"Hahahahaha!
Before Alvin finished speaking, Grindelwald just laughed out loud.
"Little brat, I don't know how you know about me and him, but I advise
you to do things under Dumbledore's eyelids, you are still a little tender!"
"As for me? I'm just a bad old man now, the days of Nurmengard are very
suitable for me, everything in the outside world is no longer attractive to
me, you should put less effort into it!
These words, he said half-truths.
To persuade Alvin not to make trouble, this is to not want a genius to be
strangled because he has provoked someone he can't afford before he can
bloom his brilliance.
But he described himself as a bad old man, so what is Voldemort, a street
gangster?
"Hey~"
With a slight sigh, Alvin knew that today's conversation would not go
well.
Sure enough, strength is the foundation of negotiation. Without a fight,
Grindelwald would never put himself in his position.
Five fingers became claws, and a group of silver flames burned on it.
Under Grindelwald's astonished eyes, Alvin's figure disappeared instantly.
boom!
Alvin, who appeared again, came to Grindelwald and punched
Grindelwald hard.
Unexpectedly, Alvin would start without saying a word, and he flew
upside down like a cannonball.
Nurmengard's city wall was knocked out by a large hole, and
Grindelwald's figure appeared in the air.
"Cough cough!"
Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Grindelwald looked at
the tower with a solemn expression.
He did not know when a protective shield appeared around him, blocking
Li Huo from the outside.
The protective cover quickly deformed and shrunk into a spherical ball,
wrapping the fiery fire in it, and it didn't take long for it to go out.
Alvin flew out of it unhurriedly, stood opposite Grindelwald, looked at
the iron armor spell condensed into a ball, and praised: "As expected of
you, the iron armor spell is so superb.
If it is divided according to the magic spell proficiency established by
himself, this is also the fifth level without a doubt, which is the highest
level.
Grindelwald was unmoved by his compliment, "You're not bad.
Apparition in battle and stickless fire, only a few people in the entire
magic world can do it."
"It's hard for me to imagine that after Dumbledore, there is another
wizard of such amazing talent in the wizarding world. I am shocked by
your talent."
Alvin frowned, the conversation sounded familiar, but he couldn't
remember it for a moment.
However, he did not deny Grindelwald's praise, to the point where he is
now, excessive modesty is hypocrisy.
Looking at Grindelwald with nothing in his hand, Alvin threw something
away.
Catching it subconsciously, Grindelwald found that it was actually a
magic wand, and this magic wand fit him very well.
"It's a bit bullying to let you meet the enemy with your bare hands. This
wand is made by me, and the material is elderberry and Yestral tail
feathers.
Hearing this combination, Grindelwald's pupils shrank, this combination
was too familiar to him.
The Elder Wand in the Deathly Hallows is the same material.
Feeling the increase that is far more powerful than ordinary wands,
Grindelwald felt that the Elder Wand was back in his hands.
Although there are still some gaps in power, this wand does not have the
rebellious feeling of the old wand at all, and it is more convenient.
He couldn't believe it: "You said you made this wand yourself?"
Alvin nodded. When he was in the underworld, he intercepted some
branches of the elder tree, and combined with the feathers of Thestrals to
make a brand new elder wand.
But I don't know which link is a little worse. Although the power of the
wand he made is good, it is still worse than the original version.
Grindelwald once again sighed, it's true that Alvin gave him too much
shock today.
"I take back what I just said. Even Dumbledore is not as good as you. I,
Grindelwald, would like to call you the strongest!"
Man, the taste is too strong.
Alvin finally knew where his familiarity just now came from.
With a head full of black lines, Alvin flew to the top of the tower of
Newmont 273 Gad.
"Come up and fight! 9
There was an undisguised excitement in the words.
Grindelwald's heart also ignited a long-lost blood, and he waved his wand
freely, and a ladder was formed, leading to the other side of the top of
the tower.
As he stepped out step by step, Grindelwald's image also changed, from a
sloppy centenarian to a handsome uncle with white hair in his forties.
By the time Grindelwald reached the end, he had completely become the
first-generation Dark Lord who reigned supreme in Europe!
"Boy, I don't know your name yet."
Grindelwald asked curiously, Alvin also did a standard etiquette.
"Alvin Gaunt, Hogwarts Prospective Fifth Year, Ravenclaw Prefect. 35
That's right, Alvin has received a letter from Hogwarts, and he's been an
honorable prefect since school started.
Grindelwald:
The originally surging mood, the burning blood suddenly retreated a lot.
He felt that the little wizard on the opposite side was not very good at
speaking. How could the taste change from his mouth in a good match?
Dark Lord vs Hogwarts Prefect?
If so, Grindelwald would rather die than reveal what happened today!
Chapter 335
Chapter 335 And Thirty Who Is The King Of Flames!
Nurmengard Tower.
Unbeknownst to anyone, here is about to break out the most peak war in
this century.
Throughout 100 years of history, only the battle between Dumbledore
and Grindelwald in 1945 can be compared.
It is a pity that the process of these two battles will be submerged in the
long river of history.
"You're a junior, so let's take the shot first."
Raising his wand lightly, Grindelwald said to Alvin in a very elderly
manner.
"Since that's the case, I'm disrespectful, let's say hello first." Without too
much humility, Alvin shot directly.
"Avada Kedavra!"
A continuous green light burst from his fingertips, and every spell was
attached with an incomparable killing intent!
Damn, is that what Dumbledore taught his students?
Raise your hand Arvada as a gesture of friendship?
He cursed inwardly, but Grindelwald's movements were not slow at all.
Apparition cooperated with his unique defensive spell to block or evade
all spells.
boom!
Just as Grindelwald drew the last Killing Curse to his feet with his wand,
his face changed slightly.
The black stone under his feet was raised uncontrollably, and a green
light hit his face. It seemed that Grindelwald had no room to escape.
Just a second before the Killing Curse was about to hit him. He turned
into a black cloth and exploded violently!
Footsteps fluttered across the sky, and the Killing Curse lost its target,
piercing the night sky.
It wasn't until the spell hit the castle that a big hole was blown up, and
the swirling rags gathered again, gradually returning to Grindelwald's
appearance.
"Boy, you're actually playing with me.
Alvin was not surprised that Grindelwald was able to block his attack this
round. If he couldn't even take his 'hello', then he didn't deserve to be
called the Dark Lord.
The battle between the two is not even a warm-up now.
"Senior is the most powerful, if I'm not mistaken, this move has
something to do with silently, `?35′
Grindelwald nodded calmly, "At the beginning, there was a subordinate
who was a silent one. Although he was a bit useless, his magic still had
some merits."
Naturally he was talking about Aurelius Dumbledore, or Graus.
Son of Aberforth Dumbledore.
Immediately, he said angrily: "Gaunt, are you looking down on me? Why
don't you use a wand?"
Alvin spread his hands, and two silver fires suddenly rose up, constantly
changing shapes between his palms, and reminded casually:
"If you want to see my wand, please be more serious, don't die in my
hands so easily!"
"Okay, okay," Grindelwald smiled instead of anger, and waved his wand
without showing weakness to summon Fiery Fire, but his Fiery Fire was
blue.
As an existence that burned half of Paris with a single fire, fiery fire has
always been one of Grindelwald's most proud magics.
Since this junior actively chose to fight with fierce fire, he wanted to let
the other party know.
Who is the king of flames!
The blue fire rapidly expanded, turning into a monstrous flame and swept
out.
Grindelwald controlled his own fiery fire and rushed towards the cover
with a majestic momentum, and the scorching high temperature seemed
to ignite the air.
The silver-white fiery fire formed a spherical protective shield, firmly
blocking the torrent of flames from Grindelwald.
The fierce fire controlled by Alvin continued to expand, and soon the
blue fierce fire was forced back, and the two eventually formed an evenly
matched posture.
If anyone is fortunate enough to watch this duel not far away, they will
find that two walls of fire, one blue and one silver, are constantly
wrestling.
Commonly known as the opposite wave~
Originally, the fierce fire was uncontrollable, or difficult to control.
But both of them controlled their flames very well, neither touching the
alarm barrier nor harming the main body of Nurmengard Castle.
Alvin changed his gestures, and a huge flame arm appeared on the wall
of fire, slapping Grindelwald fiercely.
Grindelwald unhurriedly drew his wand in an elegant arc, and the blue
fiery obeyed his call, turning into two giant flaming birds soaring into the
sky.
The palms intersected with the giant bird, and a fierce battle began.
The palm slapped the giant bird's wings, and the giant bird bit the palm's
body.
The collapsing flames splashed around, but they were re-controlled by
the two, merged into the body of the giant bird or the palm, and
continued to fight.
"I really can't believe that your fiery spell has reached such a level that
the ending might have changed if you had been present in Paris at the
time. 99
Grindelwald's voice passed through the sea of fire and accurately
entered Alvin's ears, and his face became a little weird.
It seems that Grindelwald has a deep resentment towards Paris. It is
understandable, after all, the 'marriage certificate' was lost there.
".々But!" Grindelwald's conversation changed, "your magic power is
indeed powerful, but you are still too immature!
"Just let you see, the same fierce fire, why can I make everyone afraid of
it!"
In order not to lose the face of the Dark Lord in front of the younger
generation, Grindelwald said that he had to be serious.
Fist hard!
The two blue giant birds collided together and began to fuse, forming a
new firebird. Not only did the size not increase, but it shrunk a lot.
There is a saying that condensed is the essence, and Grindelwald's fierce
fire is like this.
The temperature of the new Firebird after the fusion was even better, the
silver palms that were entangled were burned to pieces, and fireballs kept
falling from the air and smashed to the ground.
For other wizards, it is estimated that the wand would have been thrown,
and it would have been captured.
This is no longer a magic that humans can contend with.
Even Alvin (to Zhao Hao) was amazed in his heart. In terms of
experience, he is still a little worse than these old-fashioned
powerhouses.
But fortunately, Grindelwald gave him a hand today, which will quickly
convert into his nutrients.
"Thank you for your guidance, I seem to have learned it, so please taste
it!
Alvin said loudly, clasping his hands halfway across his chest.
All the silver-white flames converged towards him, and the sea of
flames that could have completely submerged him was contracted into a
human-shaped flame.
The human-shaped flames rose into the air again, facing the flames of
Grindelwald.
Although the momentum is far from being as vast as it was at the
beginning, the level of danger is even greater.
Grindelwald and Alvin were silent, and they threw themselves into this
gorgeous and fierce duel.
Now it is not only the duel between the human-shaped flames and the
giant bird on the field, but also the will of the two top wizards!
Chapter 336
Chapter 336 The Ruined Barrier, The Magic World Is About To Change!
If someone were to ask Alvin what it was like right now.
Then Alvin would definitely tell him, like playing an arcade game.
The humanoid flame and the giant blue bird are constantly at war with
each other like the game characters controlled by Grindelwald.
Alvin is confident that if the stalemate continues like this, Grindelwald
will definitely lose, but he doesn't want to drag it on.
The movement here is not small, and Alvin is also afraid of attracting
Austrian Aurors.
The palm of the right hand spewed out rounds of fierce fire into the body
of the humanoid flame, making it even more dazzling.
Grindelwald's pupils shrank. He didn't expect that Alvin still had spare
energy. Unprepared, the blue firebird was bombarded by a human-
shaped flame and scattered into the sky.
A lot of sparks fell on Nurmengard's barrier, making a sizzling sound.
The barrier finally couldn't bear it any longer and burst.
The silver fiery fire and the blue fiery fire clearly guarded their masters.
Without the constraints of space, their scales expanded a lot, almost
covering the entire hill.
Grindelwald suddenly lost his interest, he put down his wand, and the
flames flowed into the top of wand 273 like running water, leaving only
a mess.
"Don't fight, you win.
Alvin was a little puzzled, but he also took his fiery into the palm of his
hand.
He clearly felt that Grindelwald had reservations.
This level of battle will only warm up for the two of them, but if the
other party doesn't want to fight, he won't force it.
At the beginning, the shot was also for Grindelwald to put himself on an
equal footing.
"Are you interested in walking with me?"
Grindelwald's eyes looked into the distance, which was the direction of
Prussia.
Alvin nodded, but first he looked at the prison beneath his feet.
"There's still one person here who hasn't solved it yet."
The guard saw his face, and he hadn't had time to erase his memory.
"You didn't kill the guard?" Grindelwald was a little surprised, he thought
the old man had already died.
Alvin rolled his eyes, he didn't kill innocent people indiscriminately.
Falling to the ground, he came to the guard who was still sleeping, and
laughed a little dumbly.
This watch (bdba) guard is really lucky that he didn't accidentally hurt
him in such a big scene just now.
"Forget it all!
Grindelwald's expression was complicated, it turns out that this little guy
can still do normal magic.
Just look at what Alvin did in the fight just now.
The Slaughtering Curse is mixed with the Cruciatus Curse and the Fiery
Fire Curse.
This is definitely the standard for an evil dark wizard.
Alvin naturally didn't know what Grindelwald was thinking, and said
softly: "I have tampered with his memory, and now in his memory, these
scenes are all created by you to escape.
This kind of strong buying and selling also made the Dark Lord laugh.
"Sometimes I really feel that Dumbledore's education is a failure, a little
guy from decades ago, and now there is another you.
Can you mention a little less about Dumbledore?
Alvin complained in his heart that from the beginning to the present, the
name of his principal had never left his mouth.
"Senior, take me with you wherever you go."
Grindelwald put his hand on Alvin's shoulder with the same eyebrows,
and the two figures disappeared in place.
Not long after the two left, a group of Austrian Aurors saw it in a hurry,
and all they were left with was a broken barrier and an old man who was
still sleeping.
Many are pale, the magic world is about to change!
Grindelwald's status in the magical world is the mustache of the Muggle
world, especially in a country like Austria, which was ravaged by him
back then, he is even more respected and afraid of him.
Many people's fear of Grindelwald is ingrained in their bones, and most
of these Aurors grew up listening to his story.
But no one noticed that the eyes of a few Aurors shone with a strange
luster, and the corners of their mouths could not be restrained.
While the Aurors were in different moods about Grindelwald's escape, the
two culprits turned out to be on a beach hundreds of miles away.
Feeling the sea breeze that has not been blown in decades, Grindelwald
said with enjoyment: "If you have something to say, I'm very curious
about what reason you will use to convince me.
Alvin found a clean reef and continued: "No hurry, since we are all out,
let's have a good chat first, I am very curious about many things."
With a gesture of please, Grindelwald waited.
"Let's talk about that duel first. You had the Elder Wand at that time, how
could you still lose to Professor Dumbledore, is he really that strong?
In the duel just now, although neither of them used their full strength,
Alvin also had a general judgment on Grindelwald's strength.
With the Elder Wand in hand, even he would find it a little tricky.
Of course, empty-handed and without a wand…
So, Alvin is even more curious about what happened that year.
Grindelwald's face was reminiscent, which was his final glory and the
highlight of Dumbledore's life.
The victor is crowned king, and the loser perishes forever.
"In terms of magic power, although he is stronger than me, his strength is
limited.
"The situation at that time was very complicated, firstly because of his
superb use of magic, whether it was white magic or black magic, he was
able to communicate with one another.
"Even though I had the Elder Wand, the spell was a little more powerful,
but I was suffocated by his continual means.
"Magic has never been a measure of a wizard's strength. 99
Alvin interrupted him angrily: "What if Dumbledore only had the magic
power of an ordinary Auror?
Can this little wizard speak?
The corners of Grindelwald's eyes twitched, he just said that the
opponents are similar in level, understand?
Why compare ants with elephants?
That's right, in Grindelwald's heart, those Aurors were like ants on the
ground, vulnerable to a single blow.
"Do you still want to hear it?"
His threats worked well, and Alvin immediately made a gag motion,
motioning him to continue.
And Grindelwald was satisfied, and once again fell into memory.
"At that time, we fought for a full two hours. It is difficult for the battle
between wizards to last for such a long time, but our strengths are too
similar.
"It wasn't until the last moment that my predictive power was activated
again that I realized that all my efforts were in vain."
Chapter 337
Chapter 337 Your Mistakes Illuminate Your Innocence, Your Limitations
Lead To Your Decline
What happened next Grindelwald didn't say anything, but Alvin also
understood everything.
In this kind of peak matchup of similar strength, any slight mistake will
affect the final outcome.
Not to mention that Grindelwald's mind was lost in this situation.
All along, Alvin sees things dialectically.
From the Muggle's point of view, people like Grindelwald are extreme
terrorists, racists, and they must be killed quickly.
But after reliving his first life, he became a wizard, and naturally he had
to stand in the position of a wizard.
In fact, Grindelwald's thoughts and actions are all about safeguarding the
interests of wizards.
Even if sometimes he killed many of his compatriots, it was just to
practice his words.
All for the greater good.
For the wizard's future, he can give up his friendship with Dumbledore,
let alone the lives of several wizards.
But the wheel of history rolls by, and the torrent of the times will not be
diverted by the will of the individual.
I don't know since when, the Muggle's brain seems to have opened up,
and it has undergone two industrial-evolutions in a row.
Their technology, thought, and force are slowly surpassing the
development of wizards.
At that time, the prophecies he made in the public offering of Father
Lachaise were fulfilled one by one, and it was even more terrifying.
Muggle weapons can already destroy a city in one blow, and who among
wizards can do that?
Just him and Dumbledore.
So, the ending was doomed at that moment.
Even without Dumbledore's beloved student causing him some trouble,
Grindelwald knew it would be difficult for him to succeed.
Perhaps, the wizard's future is already doomed.
"Little guy, I'm old, and I don't want to be involved in the right and
wrong of the magic world. When you experience despair, everything is
boring. 99
"Don't worry, only the two of us know what happened today, and I won't
tell Dumbledore when I go back. 35
Alvin didn't get angry at his refusal, but put his hand on his temple and
pulled out strands of silver thread: "Are you interested in seeing it?"
He didn't speak, but his eyes still revealed curiosity, took over those
memories, and Grindelwald stuffed them into his brain.
After a long time, he opened his eyes in horror and looked at Alvin.
Just now, Alvin showed Grindelwald the experiments he did with Nicole
May, and part of his layout, but he did not reveal the core secrets of the
magic net.
But it was shocking enough that Grindelwald found that Alvin's
handwriting was even more amazing than he was.
At the beginning, he just wanted to declare war on the Muggle world
openly, so that wizards could enslave Muggles.
Compared with this kind of national wizard's plan, it is simply paediatric.
Grindelwald stood up and looked at the calm sea in the distance. He
randomly used his wand to create a huge water polo.
Suddenly there was a picture of a fat man and a little boy visiting the
Cherry Blossom Country in the water. The terrifying two mushrooms
were that even after so many years, Grindelwald still had lingering fears.
"Faced with the destructive power of this natural disaster level, are you
sure you can survive it?"
Alvin looked at him strangely, "Mr Grindelwald, your mistakes illuminate
your innocence, your limitations lead to your downfall.
"I don't think anyone would reject the power of magic. How could they
go to war with us when they found the opportunity to become a wizard?"
Grindelwald didn't speak, he was thinking, I don't know when, his two
colors have changed, glittering like color.
And Alvin still said to himself:
"Perhaps there will be short-term turbulence in this world, but everything
is for the greater good. As long as my plan is successful, there will be no
difference between Muggles and wizards. After a few generations,
everyone will be pure blood.
After a long time, Grindelwald's eyes returned to their original state, his
forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his face was pale.
"How much does Dumbledore know?"
The Dark Lord suddenly felt sorry for his old friend, and once Alvin
started his own plan, it was more than ten Voldemorts.
No, it can't be like this analogy, because the two are no longer
comparable.
ask for flowers.0
Alvin shook his head, "Accurately speaking, the principal may not know
at all, I asked you to come out for another matter.
Saying that, he took out a magic net log and handed it to Grindelwald.
After playing with it for a while, Grindelwald quickly figured out how to
use it. Seeing that there are now a lot of rich functions, he said with great
interest: "It's a good gadget. I might be happier with it.
"So, Mr. Grindelwald, I wonder if you are willing to fight with me for the
future of wizards."
After pondering for a few seconds, Grindelwald also nodded.
"I also want to see how this world will be changed by you, the future of
wizards will always have to be opened up by someone.
A smile appeared on Alvin's face. Today's efforts were finally not in vain.
With the addition of Grindelwald, many things will be easier to do.
Not only because of him, but also because of his former saints, they are a
very useful force.
But to be on the safe side, Alvin took out a piece of parchment on the
spot and made a contract.
Grindelwald's teeth hurt more and more as he looked at him. The
restrictions on him were not too big, he just needed not to disclose the
existence of Alvin and complete the task assigned by Alvin.
Other conditions are almost close to none, which can be said to be very
relaxed.
But the penalty clause is too much, and once the contract is broken,
Grindelwald needs to publicly show his love to Dumbledore in the Daily
Prophet.
Or go to Hogwarts and read ten love letters to Dumbledore in front of all
the teachers and students.
Is this something people can think of?
He said that he was a little moved…cough.
But the last one, he still put away his thoughts.
"Breaking the contract, Gellert Grindelwald's soul will be forever enslaved
by Alvin Gaunt.
After getting the contract, he finally asked.
"You have a way to control the soul?" +.
Chapter 338
Chapter 338 Gellert, Newt, Potter, Dumbledore'S Hobbies Still Haven'T
Changed
Even in the memory of the knowledgeable Dark Lord, there is very little
research on the soul.
The most famous is the evil black magic of Horcrux.
After seeing this clause of Alvin, he was particularly curious.
Shrugging, Alvin replied casually: "I have the Resurrection Stone in my
hand, even if you die, I can take your soul back and keep you forever.
Grindelwald didn't pay attention to the last sentence, but was keenly
aware of the key.
"Can you bring the dead back to life?"
Alvin didn't answer, but said into the air, "Miss Evans, you can come out
and say hello to Mr. Grindelwald."
The figure of Lily Evans slowly appeared in the air, first glanced at Alvin
in awe, and then nodded "two seven three" to Grindelwald.
"Hello Mr. Grindelwald, please give me more advice in the future."
Although Snape also talked to her about Alvin's strength before, but there
was no substantive concept in his mind.
The battle just now, Lily also witnessed the whole process, she saw the
strength of the top wizard for the first time.
Now she is instantly full of confidence in what Alvin promised.
The continuous Avada Suo life curse, the fierce fire that burns the sky
and the Jedi, she never thought that this is the level that a wizard can
achieve.
Compared with them, she and James in the past were at best a magic
apprentice.
"Miss Evans is my assistant specially prepared for you. If you have any
questions, you can contact me through her."
Speaking of which, Alvin was wicked enough, and he found that Snape
was a little slack in doing things now.
Every day I think about getting along with Lily, researching new potions
and inventing new spells together, and I don't care much about other
things.
There is a knife on the head of the color!
In order to cheer Snape up again, he resolutely pulled Lily away, when
the plan made progress, when would Lily come back.
Sure enough, Snape recently turned grief and anger into motivation, and
he became more and more comfortable as a three-faced spy.
Grindelwald knew in his heart, what kind of assistant is this, but a nail
beside him, if there is something really wrong, wouldn't it be good to use
the magic net login device to contact him?
But he didn't refuse either. Now that Alvin is in the dominant position,
it's really no big deal to have someone by his side.
And he was also very interested in Lily's existence, and was ready to have
a good chat with her.
"After talking for a long time, I still don't know what you need me to do?"
Grindelwald suddenly remembered that until now, Alvin has not stated
his specific plan.
And Alvin also slapped his forehead: "It was my negligence that I forgot
the most important things.
"First of all, I will invite Mr. Grindelwald to join me in preventing you.
You have the saints, and the principal has the Order of the Phoenix. I
don't think I can fall behind. My organization is called the Illuminati. 99
Grindelwald was noncommittal, just joining an organization, no big deal.
"No problem, I joined. How many people are there in total, do you need
me to say hello?"
"No, but Alvin has a big smile on his face." The organization that was just
created is now just the two of us.
Grindelwald:
He regretted a little, whether he was on a pirate ship, why the more he
looked at Alvin, the more unreliable he felt.
Wisely changing the subject, Grindelwald decided not to dwell on this
issue: "Tell me about my mission, go directly to Dumbledore?"
Alvin shook his head and asked you to go directly to Dumbledore to
make oil in honey?
"You just need to gather the saints, and you still need the help of your
saints for many things that follow. 35
"As for Dumbledore, walking out of Nurmengard is the best way to
restrain him. Coupled with the existence of Voldemort, I should be able
to rest in peace for a while."
Grindelwald frowned slightly. He hadn't communicated with Dumbledore
in the past few years. If he remembered correctly, didn't that student of
Dumbledore disappeared more than ten years ago?
"Voldemort made a lot of Horcruxes, and he was resurrected not long
ago." Seeing Grindelwald's doubts, Alvin kindly explained.
"The Horcrux? A lot?"
Grindelwald's eyes twitched slightly.
As the first-generation Dark Lord, Grindelwald knew the function of
Horcruxes very well, and wizards with Horcruxes could be called
immortal and indestructible, very difficult to deal with.
Dumbledore must be giving him a headache, right?
For a time, Grindelwald's evaluation of Voldemort improved a lot. As
long as he split up multiple souls to make Horcruxes, he couldn't do it.
Are you not afraid that you will become a fool if you are not careful?
"Do you need me to help you solve it? I think such a wizard is also a
threat to our plan."
Grindelwald asked calmly, and Alvin waved his hand, "No, this is a
matter between the principal and his students, we don't have to worry
about it. 35
Anger in his heart, but Grindelwald has nothing to do now.
Today's little wizards are too good at chatting!
After thinking for a while, Alvin took out a photo and handed it to
Grindelwald.
In the photo, Dumbledore is holding Harry's shoulders, both of them are
smiling brightly and looking healed.
This was taken by Alvin after the trial, and he said it was a memorial to
celebrate Harry's escape.
With his fingers slightly hard, he squeezed the corners of the photo with
a curse. Grindelwald looked at Dumbledore, who was smiling softly in
the photo, and Harry beside him, feeling a little dazzling.
"This is?"
"This is Harry Potter, Miss Evans' son, the boy who defeated Voldemort
1.0, our principal's favorite cub. 99
After speaking, Alvin felt that it was not enough, and added again.
"Like Newt Scamander decades ago.""
Hearing this name, Grindelwald caught his breath.
Gellert, Newt, Potter.
Dumbledore's hobbies haven't changed.
Suddenly, he wanted to meet Harry Potter and see what kind of charisma
he had.
After the business was done, Alvin was about to leave, and Fleur and
Hermione were still waiting for him at home.
Before leaving, he also pointed out a place to Grindelwald.
Durmstrang's headmaster, Igor Karkaroff, had long since disappeared
because of Voldemort's return, and it was a good time for Grindelwald to
intervene.
Chapter 339
Chapter 339 Grindelwald'S Prophecy, Who Else Will Love You Like Me?
After hearing his suggestion, Grindelwald also became interested.
As a student who was expelled by Durmstrang, his feelings for there are
still somewhat mixed.
Also because of the years of studying there.
Only then did he develop his own black magic talent and lay a solid
foundation for becoming the Dark Lord in the future.
He graciously accepted the offer.
"I'll go to Durmstrang to see, headmaster or something, I've never been, it
must be interesting? 99
Thinking of Dumbledore's identity, his interest grew stronger.
When Alvin left, only Grindelwald and Lily floating in the air were left in
place.
Just when Lily was wondering why Grindelwald was still here, a strand
of blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.
"Mr. Grindelwald, are you all right?"
Lily asked worriedly, she didn't want her surveillance target to die soon
after it came up.
"It's okay, the little guy 13 is so good now, I'm just a little uncomfortable
since I haven't done it with anyone for a long time.
Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Grindelwald said lightly.
But his injury was not caused by fighting with Alvin at all, but the
backlash that he predicted with all his strength just now.
Grindelwald's level of prophecy is quite high, but what he and Sybill
Trelawney are good at are not in the same direction.
He can see a picture of what may happen in the future, and these futures
can be changed, but the general trend is like this.
Trelawney, on the other hand, made a cloudy prediction, and the
outcome would hardly be changed.
Just now, after he accepted Alvin's memory, he tried to predict what the
future would be like:
In one image, he saw Dumbledore, panting, propping himself up with his
wand. With a sparse few people behind.
Everyone had injuries on their bodies, and looked at Alvin opposite him
with bewildered eyes.
Behind Alvin, there was a huge crowd of people, and everyone was in
high spirits, holding their wands at Dumbledore.
In the end, Alvin in the picture seemed to feel something, and the eyes of
the two seemed to cross the endless time and space to look at each other.
Then Alvin smiled slightly, all the pictures shattered instantly, and he
also suffered a lot of backlash.
That's why he agreed to Alvin's invitation so easily.
To be able to feel his peeping in the future, this kind of power he cannot
imagine.
This is enough to show how terrible this little guy in the future will grow
up.
"Old man, I hope you don't become obsessed in the end, otherwise we
will both have to get in…"
Thinking silently in his heart, Grindelwald couldn't help clenching the
broken pendant in his hand, and he also apparated away.
Now is not a good time to meet him. After so many years in Nurmengard,
he needs some potions to recuperate his body.
England, Hogwarts, in the headmaster's office.
Dumbledore had just finished dealing with some of the Order of the
Phoenix.
Although he has not yet obtained the whereabouts of Voldemort, it is not
clear what conspiracy the other party is brewing.
But today he was in a good mood, at least Harry was saved.
The flames in the fireplace rose suddenly, turning a dazzling green.
Dumbledore's happy mood dissipated a lot. This was the highest-level
emergency notification from the Ministry of Magic.
A piece of parchment flew out of the flames, stretched out naturally, and
the voice of the Minister of Magic of Austria came out.
"Mr Albus Dumbledore, I'm sorry, but I have bad news to tell you."
"An hour ago, the barrier of Nurmengard was broken, and Gellert
Grindelwald, who had been imprisoned in it, had disappeared. According
to the information brought back by the Aurors, he should have used the
fire to destroy the defense and escaped. "5
"Fortunately, there have been no casualties so far, but Grindelwald's
Apparition is so far away that we've lost track of him.
"In order to prevent Grindelwald from bringing more harm to the magical
world, we sincerely invite you to discuss with the Austrian Ministry of
Magic.
The sound fell, and the entire parchment began to spontaneously ignite,
turning into a mass of ashes.
Professor Dumbledore unconsciously squeezed the armrest of the chair
with both hands, and the portraits of the principals who listened to the
entire letter were fried.
"Grindelwald? How did that lunatic get out?"
Armando Dippet screamed, he was the headmaster of Hogwarts during
Grindelwald's rule of Continental, and he knew the horror of this Dark
tile king.
If it wasn't for Dumbledore's existence at that time, I am afraid that the
British Isles would also fall.
"Albus, I remember you said that he would never step out of that tower,
what the hell is going on?
Phineas Black's voice was a little obscure, and it was obvious that the
impact on him was not small.
Hearing the noisy discussion upset Dumbledore, he interrupted the
headmasters.
"Amando, you go and find Minerva for me, Phineas, you are responsible
for finding Severus, I remember he has returned to school."
The two principals nodded, and the portrait disappeared into the frame.
It didn't take long for the two professors to arrive in a hurry.
"Albus, what happened?"
As soon as he entered the door, McGonagall saw Dumbledore Lido with a
serious expression, while Snape did not speak, his eyes flickered.
"Minerva, Grindelwald has left Nurmengard, I need to rush to Austria,
and you will be responsible for the preparations before school starts.
McGonagall's eyes widened, unable to believe what Dumbledore said.
"Severus, you take my handwritten letter to inform Barty that he will go
to Austria, and I will leave first."
Snape didn't say anything and walked out of the office.
As the director of the International Magical Cooperation Department,
Barty Crouch will undoubtedly play an important role in this matter, and
Dumbledore also hopes that Barty can perform better.
Fudge had completely parted ways with him, and in such troubled times,
a Minister of Magic who approached him would be a better choice.
And when the two left, Dumbledore was also lost in thought.
For decades, Grindelwald hasn't acted as much as he promised himself.
But why is he restarting his activities in such a delicate period?
Recalling the past, Dumbledore somehow remembered what Grindelwald
said after the blood alliance was broken.
"Who else would love you as much as I do, Dumbledore?"
Chapter 340
Chapter 340 Hermione'S Ideal, The Disappearing Dark Lord
At the other end, after Alvin left Grindelwald, he returned to his home.
Hermione and Fleur waited in the living room early, and when they saw
him come in, they also greeted him.
"How is it, have you seen your old friend?"
Hermione didn't know that Alvin had done something big that would
make the magic world tremble, and she just thought that she was going
to see some friends who had written letters before.
It's not that Alvin doesn't trust her, it's that Dumbledore is prevented
from knowing something through Legilimency in the school.
Alvin smiled and nodded at her: "Yeah, it was a good chat."
On the side, Furong saw his smiling face, and knew that today's work was
done, and he was relieved.
During the dinner, Hermione chattered about what she had seen at the
Ministry of Magic.
"Actually, I think the management system of the magic world is still too
chaotic, and the functions of many departments are in conflict."
"For example, the Legal Enforcement Department and the Emergency
Response Department, there are several departments with the same
function."
"Also, it is unprofessional for law enforcement officers to have legislative
powers, such as Mr Weasley, who wrote all the Muggle protection laws
himself.99
"It's hard to imagine that we live in such a disordered society.
Fleur wasn't interested in Hermione's words, but Alvin listened with
relish.
"So what are you going to do?"
Hermione said confidently: "First of all, I will pass the O.W.L.S exams
with full honors so that I can take the advanced courses required by the
Ministry of Magic.99
"I remember that you must have 9 or more excellent N.E.W.T.S scores
before you can directly enter the Ministry of Magic.39
"When the time comes, as long as I enter the Ministry of Magic, I will
always have a chance to change all of this.
Alvin smiled without saying a word, and Hermione thought things were
too simple.
Doing things is not something that can be done with blood and ability.
For so many years in the magical world of England, the Ministry of Magic
has long been controlled by the pure blood family.
Going in like Hermione wants to make drastic reforms, and will only
touch a full head first.
But he would not explain these things. When Hermione graduates, the
Minister of Magic is either Crouch or Lockhart, and it will be fine to
watch Hermione grow up.
Three days after Dumbledore went to Austria, things finally got out of
hand.
Under the impetus of people with a heart, the news of Grindelwald's
escape swept across Europe like a tornado, and quickly spread to the
whole world.
Some people are excited, some people panic.
The Ministry of Magic in some small countries is in danger, and they
don't know if Grindelwald will start a war like last time.
At this time, many people thought of Dumbledore, and a snowflake-like
letter flew to Hogwarts, asking him to take action.
When Dumbledore saw the letter, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.
If Grindelwald had been caught, he would have taken him back to
Nurmengard three days earlier.
Three days ago, when Dumbledore arrived in Nurmengard, he did not see
any trace of Grindelwald at all. He tried to track the location of
Apparition, but failed.
Even backtracking on what happened in Nurmengard at the time, he was
unsuccessful.
Dumbledore felt that there was a lot of strangeness in this matter.
Why did Grindelwald break out of prison now, and why did he use such a
powerful spell as Flaming Fire?
With his strength, if he wants to leave, he can leave without disturbing
the barrier.
These doubts have been lingering in his mind, and until now there is no
thought.
Vaguely, he has already noticed that there is a black hand hiding in it,
but this person is hiding very well, and he has not caught any clues.
He had once suspected Voldemort, but soon abandoned the idea.
The reason is simple, Voldemort has no such brain.
If Voldemort and Grindelwald were to meet, the final outcome would be
that one of them would die.
With Grindelwald's pride, he can't look down on a scumbag like
Voldemort.
Besides, what did Voldemort ask him to do?
What Grindelwald is best at is not black magic, not prophecy, but his
demagogic words.
Back then, Grindelwald almost became the leader of the International
Confederation of Wizards by relying on this.
As long as Voldemort dared to invite Grindelwald to cooperate,
Dumbledore could guarantee that within three days, his Death Eaters
would definitely defect en masse.
And secondly, he also doubted whether it was Alvin's handwriting, but he
felt that Alvin had no need to do so, so he left it behind.
What troubled him the most now was that Grindelwald had no intention
of meeting him at all. In three days, he had traveled all over the
continent where Grindelwald might appear, but he found nothing.
This kind of feeling that the enemy is in the dark, but he is bright, is
really annoying.
If it was a head-to-head battle, Dumbledore had the confidence to 'please'
him back to Nurmengard, but he really had nothing to do when he was
hiding like this.
After thinking for a while, Dumbledore also began to reply one by one,
promising in his heart that once Grindelwald appeared, he would
immediately rush to support.
Putting down the pen, Dumbledore walked to the Mirror of Erised, which
had been moved into his office again, and slowly stretched out his hands.
".々Old friend, you shouldn't have come out…
These letters are back in the hands of the Ministry of Magic in various
countries, and those in power are also relieved.
With Dumbledore's assurance, at least they don't have to panic so much.
In order to express his gratitude to him, at the International Conference
of Wizards and Wizards a few days later, Dumbledore, who had just been
removed from office, dramatically became the leader again.
And this time he didn't even show up, it was imposed on him by the
Ministry of Magic of these countries.
But in places that the public can't see, there are undercurrents surging.
Not everyone didn't want Grindelwald to escape from prison. After
hearing the news, some older "Saints" couldn't help but burst into tears.
Here I would like to praise Grindelwald's brainwashing ability again.
After so many years, there are still so many old subordinates who are
loyal to him, which is a stark contrast to Voldemort.
The saints also sent people to look for traces of Grindelwald.
They always believed that under the leadership of Grindelwald, the glory
of the past would eventually return.
Chapter 341
Chapter 341 Voldemort'S Conspiracy, Harry Who Was Approached
England.
In Malfoy Manor.
Voldemort held a newspaper of the Daily Prophet and read the news
about Grindelwald on it.
A group of Death Eaters stood in front of him, not daring to breathe.
In the corner of the room, Narcissa tightly covered Malfoy's mouth,
preventing him from making a sound, and fear flashed in their eyes.
Lucius Malfoy has been having a hard time lately because he lost
Voldemort's diary.
If it wasn't for a group of Voldemort's men who were locked up in
Azkaban and killed by Alvin, he would never have spared the Malfoy
family so lightly.
After reading the newspaper in his hand, Voldemort also remembered the
various legends about Grindelwald that he had heard when he was still in
school.
He remembered an old wizard commenting on him and Grindelwald.
"Why would anyone compare the Dark Lord who nearly conquered the
entire continent to someone who couldn't beat a single school?"
This sentence deeply hurt his sensitive heart.
Also the Dark Lord, why are you so high?
There can only be one Dark Lord in the world, and that is him
Voldemort!
Resisting the urge to pick up the wand and go to Grindelwald to
compete, to tell who is the real Dark Lord, he looked at Snape who was
at the front of the crowd.
"Is there any news of him in Dumbledore's 273?"
Snape took a step forward and replied in a deep voice: "No, Dumbledore
has been having a headache recently, and even his hair has turned a lot
of gray."
The crowd burst into laughter, and even Voldemort let out a hideous
grin.
"Let Dumbledore have a headache for him, that's just right, save him
from focusing all his attention on me.
After this return, Voldemort has always felt that the situation was much
worse than a decade ago.
Not only did Dumbledore grow old and strong, but there was another
monster like Alvin in the wizarding world.
Coupled with the existence of Harry Potter, the son of prophecy, even if
he is arrogant, his behavior has become much more cautious.
Although he has hostile feelings for Grindelwald.
But Voldemort was more than happy to have such a person attracting
firepower for him.
"How's the progress over there at the Department of Mysteries?"
Two Death Eaters working at the Ministry of Magic looked at each other,
and one of them said, "Master, we have already figured out a lot of
information."
"You and Harry Potter's prophecy balls are hidden in the Prophecy Hall,
we wanted to take them out for you, but an ancient magic is cast there.
"Only the parties involved in the prophecy can pick it up.
After listening to their report, Voldemort frowned slightly.
Although he has no eyebrows.
Voldemort was very concerned about this prophecy, especially since
Harry escaped from his hands again not long ago, he was more and more
afraid of this prophecy.
Things became troublesome, it was impossible for him to go to the
Ministry of Magic to get the crystal ball now, and Harry was protected by
Dumbledore and would not leave Hogwarts easily.
How can I get Harry to get that crystal ball for him?
One by one conspiracies emerged in his heart.
Time passed by, and in a blink of an eye, it was time to start school
again.
Grindelwald has not appeared recently, and his popularity has also
declined.
It's time to pass or pass, and people gradually don't worry so much.
And Harry, who was locked up in the Order of the Phoenix for a whole
month, was also excited.
In the past month, he has never stepped out of Blake's ancestral home
except to attend the trial.
Even the books the school asked them to buy were bought by Mr.
Weasley after get off work.
He was also very proud of staying in this headquarters to fight against
Voldemort. Although there were people coming and going, everyone was
in a hurry and left after explaining things.
And Jasmine also learned from the previous lesson, determined not to let
Harry and the others hear any content, the power of the interference
curse (bdba) increased again and again.
There's nothing you can do about the Weasley twins.
Another thing that puzzled Harry very much was that Ron became a
prefect.
He didn't think Ron was bad. As Ron's good friend, he was also happy for
Ron.
But there is still a loss in his heart, is he not doing well enough?
Why didn't Dumbledore choose him?
It made him feel a little unnatural when facing Ron.
And those days were about to end, and he was about to head to King's
Cross to board the train he'd been thinking about day and night.
"Ron! Ginny! Are your things packed? We need to get going!"
Jasmine stood at the door and shouted, her expression was a little
anxious, and she looked at the clock on the wall from time to time.
"coming!"
Lugging large and small bags, Ginny and Ron walked down the stairs
panting, while Harry was by the side early.
Looking around, Ginny was a little strange: "What about George and
Fred? Why are you only urging us, Mom?"
Pushing the two out of the door again, Mrs. Weasley explained: "They
were still sleeping, and they Apparated directly in a while.
Ginny glanced upstairs enviously. She also wanted this opportunity to
sleep in.
Outside the door, Sirius had already led several members of the Order of
the Phoenix on guard, which made Harry a little embarrassed.
These people all received the task of escorting him to Hogwarts today,
and this kind of treatment really flattered Harry.
The group boarded a Muggle bus and flopped several times before
arriving outside King's Cross.
And Sirius finally breathed a sigh of relief and took Harry's shoulders.
"Harry, we're sending you here, remember, listen to Dumbledore at
school, and he'll protect you. 35
"If you have any doubts or encounter difficulties, you are also very
welcome to write to me.
Sirius's instructions warmed Harry's heart, and he nodded lightly,
preparing to enter the station.
Suddenly, several wizards apparated to their surroundings, and Sirius and
other members of the Order of the Phoenix instantly became alert and
took out their wands.
And those wizards didn't even look at them, they joined forces to cast a
barrier, turning this place into an independent space.
Neither the Muggles nor the wizards in the station were aware of this.
And when the barrier was arranged, the space was turbulent, and a
middle-aged wizard with white hair and a face full of rebelliousness
appeared in it.
It is Grindelwald,
Chapter 342
Chapter 342 Alvin'S Little Book, Why Does Dumbledore Like You So
Much?
Inside the barrier, Grindelwald looked at Harry with great interest, and
the members of the Order of the Phoenix also watched him vigilantly and
did not act rashly.
"Who is Your Excellency?"
As the leader of Sirius, he just felt that the middle-aged man in front of
him was familiar, but he couldn't remember it for a while.
Jasmine pulled the three children behind her and stretched out her hands
to protect them.
And Grindelwald also took his sight back and looked at Sirius.
"Introduce yourself, Gellert Grindelwald, Dumbledore's long-time friend."
This simple sentence made everyone present feel like they were struck by
lightning.
This name, they have heard the cocoon in the past two weeks, and Sirius
finally understood where the familiarity came from.
What he saw in the newspaper was the old version of Grindelwald, and
now he is very familiar with the middle-aged version.
"What are you doing here?"
Forced to remain calm, Sirius asked, at the same time, he was still quietly
observing the barrier, ready to find an opportunity to break it at any time
and let Harry leave.
From the look just now, he already knew that Grindelwald's goal was
Harry.
"I'm here to see the boy who survived." Looking at Harry with blue pupils
made him hairy, "Why does Dumbledore like you so much?"
Like old friends chatting, Grindelwald answered casually, but the others
were nervous.
Sirius subconsciously took a step forward and faced Grindelwald.
Ginny and Ron carefully hid behind Jasmine, and the cold sweat on their
bodies broke out unconsciously.
Faced with the existence of the same level as Voldemort, the pressure on
them can be imagined.
Harry was very helpless, Voldemort had not resolved, another Dark Lord
who was interested in him came out.
What the hell is going on in this world, does Harry Potter have some kind
of devil attracting physique?
Seeing that Harry didn't look panicked, Grindelwald's eyes flashed with
admiration.
Not everyone can remain calm in the face of him.
"Break to pieces!
"Except your weapons!
"Thunderbolt explosion!"
Seeing that Sirius seemed a little distracted, he decisively launched an
attack. The other members of the Order of the Phoenix also had
extremely high fighting qualities, and cooperated with him tacitly.
The colorful spells rushed towards Grindelwald almost at the same time.
But it was not seen that Grindelwald did not move, all the spells were
blocked, and the light circles were aroused on his protective shield, and
they were canceled.
With a sweep of his right hand, the wands in the hands of all members of
the Order of the Phoenix flew towards him uncontrollably.
Sirius was in a hurry and rushed towards Grindelwald, turning into a big
black dog in the air, very ferocious.
This is his most proud move. The wizard's movement speed is very slow,
and most people cast spells while standing, and they are extremely bad at
melee combat.
He suddenly turned into an Animagus and made a surprise attack, and
many people would be unresponsive and defeated by him.
But he forgot that he was facing Grindelwald, and his little tricks would
only put himself in danger.
"Gouging out the bone!"
A wand suddenly appeared in his hand, and a red glow shrouded the
flying Sirius star, and then he fell to the ground in pain.
The torture of going deep into the soul made Sirius unable to maintain
his Animagus form, and slowly turned into a prototype.
"Sirius!
Lupin shouted anxiously, Lupin was also one of the escorts for Harry
today, but he can't do anything now without his wand.
Sirius?
Hearing this name, Grindelwald frowned, and slowly took out a small
notebook from the pocket of his coat.
"Sirius Black?
He asked in a questioning tone, and then looked at Harry, who was being
held by Lupin, trying to rush over, and affirmed that he had to guess.
Looking at Sirius, who was struggling to stand up, with pity, the familiar
red light lit up again.
"Gouging out the bone!
"what!
The pain was more intense than the previous one, causing Sirius to
scream and twitch again. The feeling of ten thousand ants eating his
heart made him want to die.
"Who made you mess with that little guy, it's bad luck for you to meet me
today.
Looking blankly at Sirius, Grindelwald thought silently in his heart.
Just a few days ago, Alvin sent him a small notebook with dozens of
names written on it, the people who have been against Alvin over the
years, or who have stumbled in the dark.
He instructed Grindelwald to classify them by color and deal with them if
they encountered them.
･････････････････
And the first generation of the Dark Lord also saw Alvin's small eyes.
There are all kinds of people above, even the Slytherin prefect who
deducted his college points at the beginning…
Sirius was also on the list, charged with speaking ill of Dumbledore
behind his back.
His color is red, which means that he sees and fights once…
Maybe he should be glad that he is not green, if it is green, then
Grindelwald is not using the Cruciatus Curse, but the Killing Curse.
After nearly half a minute, Grindelwald also withdrew the spell and
waved Sirius back.
Alvin's business is done, he should do his own thing too.
It wouldn't be fun if Dumbledore arrived later.
"Harry Potter, I'm here today for you.
He waved his hand, and several saints controlled the others to step aside,
leaving Harry alone to confront Grindelwald.
"You have defeated Voldemort for more than ten years. To be honest, I
am still a little dissatisfied with your calling him the Dark Lord. 99
That guy Alvin Gaunt might be more appropriate for that title.
Silently complaining in his heart, Grindelwald summoned a blue fire that
surrounded him and Harry.
"Come with me to a duel between wizards and let me see how good you
are."
"This place is shrouded in a barrier, and the Ministry of Magic won't find
out that you used magic, so attack me with confidence!""
Ginny finally couldn't take it anymore and shouted: "Grindelwald! Are
you the Dark Lord who only bullies students?""
Several saints looked at him badly, and Grindelwald really didn't care.
"Bullying? No no no."
"I just want to verify his quality. After all, Dumbledore and I are old
friends. It is reasonable to discipline his students for him, right? 35
It seemed to be asking Ginny, but also asking herself.
"I was very impressed by a former Hufflepuff, I hope you don't let me
down."
After speaking, he stopped talking, quietly waiting for Harry's choice.
Even if Harry chose to run away, he wouldn't do anything.
On the contrary, he would be even happier, at least he proved that
Dumbledore was wrong about Ten.
Bureau g
Chapter 343
Chapter 343 The Grown-Up Harry, Astoria'S Heart
Harry didn't speak, he was used to the situation.
Since he entered school, he has been dealing with the Dark Lord, and
now there is a first-generation Dark Lord, which is not unusual.
But listening to the other party's tone, it seems that he is very familiar
with Dumbledore.
He was more interested in this perhaps.
"Except your weapons!"
"Except your weapons!"
Harry didn't talk to Grindelwald about any martial arts, and he took the
lead without saying hello.
Several consecutive disarming spells cut through the sky, and Harry, who
was first served, became more proficient in mastering this spell.
If he wants, he can even cast spells without a staff, but the power will be
much less.
Grindelwald blocked Harry's spell with a freehand wave of his wand and
raised his eyebrows.
"Not bad power, it's hard to come by at your age, but it's not enough."
"Two Seven Three"
Harry didn't speak. Voldemort had said this a while ago. Sure enough,
they were all Dark Lords, and the routines were the same.
Next, he kept releasing the spell, Grindelwald blocked them one by one,
frowning slightly.
"Strictly looking at things will breed weaknesses."
"Your mechanical spellcasting is meaningless!"
Grindelwald reprimanded like Harry's teacher, which made the people
watching nervously bewildered.
Did he really not come today to kill?
Harry didn't refute, but the movements in his hands became more and
more swift, and the frequency of the spells became much higher.
Suddenly, his left hand, which had been idle, took out from his waist,
and a gun in the shape of a desert eagle appeared in his hand.
This is the birthday present that Alvin promised him. It is more gorgeous
and powerful than the previous generation pistol.
"Boom!""
"Boom!""
"Boom! 35
After three shots in a row, a warning sign suddenly rose in Grindelwald's
heart, looking at the two purple awns and an invisible air blade that only
existed in perception.
For the first time in the battle, he moved his footsteps, dodged the
invisible air blade, and let it hit the barrier set up by the saints, and
cracks appeared.
A few saints were shocked, and they exerted all their magic power to
stabilize the barrier.
The other two purple spells were taken by Grindelwald forcibly.
He was a little frightened by the power, this magic item must have been
given by that little guy.
"I admit defeat! Mr. Grindelwald, you won't bully the small again?
After Harry released the magic power in his body, he fired a shot again,
and then came out with such a single sentence, which directly made
Grindelwald laugh angrily.
Just now he thought that Harry was a wizard who didn't know how to
work around, but when he was a little disappointed, he was almost
overshadowed.
Finding that his plan was unsuccessful, he chose to surrender directly.
If Grindelwald continues to shoot now, he will undoubtedly fall in the
name of bullying.
"Mr. Grindelwald, I think it's almost there?"
Lily's voice appeared in his heart, she looked at Harry tenderly, and was
very satisfied with his performance.
There is also a chance to see her son's editing so well, and Lily is more
and more grateful to Alvin.
Grindelwald shook his head and rejected Lily.
"Today, I'm going to teach him another lesson, the weak never have the
right to choose!"
"Everyone has their place, it's dangerous to get carried away, Harry
Potter, I hope you can survive my attack!
Harry, who still had a smile on his face, changed his expression instantly,
and he saw Grindelwald raise the wand in his hand.
"Thunder!"
Within the barrier of the clear sky, dark clouds gathered together without
warning.
Countless thunder and lightning were bred in it, and Harry hurriedly
strengthened himself with the Iron Armor Charm, while constantly
moving to avoid being locked by the dark clouds.
boom!
Two bolts of lightning slashed straight down, and Harry was lucky
enough to escape, but the next few bolts hit his protective shield and
shattered it directly.
Just when Grindelwald was about to continue his attack, he looked out of
the barrier and saw Alvin standing there, shaking his head gently at him.
With a helpless smile, he also put away his wand, he knew that this was
the end of the day.
Waving at the saints, he looked at Harry: "Well done, Harry Potter,
looking forward to our next meeting.
After saying that, he Apparated away.
"What's the matter, Alvin? 39
Hermione on the side looked strange at Alvin who suddenly stood there.
"It's nothing, I may have read it wrong, let's go."
Seeing Grindelwald's departure, he also chuckled, what kind of Dark Lord
is this, he is simply a vinegar king…
The confused Hermione took his hand and entered King's Cross station.
During the summer vacation, Hermione also became a prefect, and they
could go directly to the prefect's special box this year.
As for Luna and Astoria, although they were not prefects, in order to save
trouble, Alvin also directly asked them to come together.
Many students he met along the way greeted him warmly.
Inside the carriage, Qiu, Luna, and Astoria had arrived early.
When they saw Alvin, they were all very happy. When the summer
vacation just started, they could often go to Alvin to play.
But when the time entered August, Alvin gradually became busy, and a
few little witches were very sensible and did not bother.
Luna jumped to Alvin's side and looked up at him with her small head
raised.
Alvin also smiled and gave her a warm kiss, letting Luna out of breath.
Astoria pouted, and when Luna shyly ran to Qiu's side, she also threw
herself into Alvin's arms.
"Alvin, I have grown up, you must not reject me. 99
Listening to her slightly crying voice, Alvin was also a little surprised.
From the thin little Loli at the beginning, to the quirky naughty ghost, to
the big girl today.
Time is really like running water, moisturizing things silently.
Wei Wei hugged Astoria tightly, and he said softly, "Have you made up
your mind, Astoria?"
Nodding vigorously, Astoria looked at Alvin firmly, expressing her
determination.
Gently kissing her on the forehead, under Astoria's surprised eyes, he
smiled and said, "Please give me more advice in the future."
In this way, the Gunter family has a new member.
Qiu and Hermione didn't show too many surprises, this little tail had
followed them since the first grade.
If one day Astoria really turned around and left, they would be surprised.
While chatting happily in the carriage, the door of the room was
suddenly violently opened, revealing Malfoy's somewhat panicked face.
"Alvin, can I have a good talk with you?"
Chapter 344
Chapter 344 Malfoy'S Request, You Won'T Let Go Of The Ghost, Will
You?
Outside the car, Alvin and Malfoy stood in front of the window, looking
at the distant scenery before them.
Because it is a prefect's carriage, there are very few people coming and
going here, and most of the prefects have gone to patrol around.
After the fourth grade, because of the Triwizard hegemony, Alvin's layout
became deeper and deeper.
His extracurricular classes in black magic didn't go on, plus Ravenclaw
and Slytherin rarely took classes together.
The connection between him and Malfoy also faded a lot.
However, Alvin knew exactly why Malfoy came to him today.
"Congratulations on becoming a prefect, Draco.
Seeing that Malfoy didn't mean to speak, Alvin started to speak.
Malfoy smiled bitterly: "What's the use of the prefect, now that the
Malfoy family has reached the edge of the cliff, only you can pull us."
What he said today was not on his whim, but told by Lucius Malfoy.
Because of the diary matter, Lucius Malfoy's status in Voldemort's heart
plummeted, and he lived with trepidation every day, for fear that he
would be liquidated one day.
In addition, the recent situation has become more and more bizarre. Even
Grindelwald ran out to join in the fun. The Malfoy family no longer
wanted to put treasure on Voldemort.
Lucius Malfoy began to find a way out for his children, and Alvin was his
first choice.
Compared with Dumbledore, Alvin's attitude towards pure blood is more
moderate, and the future potential is greater.
Alvin waved his hand, pulled Malfoy into his thinking space, and
explained the effect here. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief, and
his words became much more presumptuous.
"The mysterious man is pressing on our family step by step. If it wasn't
for Aunt Bella's help, any Death Eater could step on us."
"Alvin, the Malfoys need your help, and we will pay for it at all costs.
Reaching out a hand, a chair appeared in front of Alvin.
"Draco, do you speak for your family?"
Malfoy nodded. At this time, he was no longer the dragging brother. He
was talking to Alvin as the future patriarch of the Sacred Twenty-Eight
Families.
"Not only the Malfoy family, but also several other families want to
connect with you, and we all agree that the future of You-Know-Who is
doomed to be extremely tragic. 99
"However, now he is still strong and unable to resist, we need your help.
Alvin is unmoved, these families are born for profit.
Voldemort couldn't bring them enough benefits, so they had dissent, so
what about themselves in the future?
Although he has enough confidence to suppress all dissatisfaction, he
doesn't want to make trouble for himself.
As for Malfoy, with his previous friendship, he would still pull on him as
appropriate.
"Two conditions, the first, temporarily by Voldemort's side."
"Second, Bellatrix must die, and I won't let her live long."
"As for the other families, you can decide, but my request is absolute
loyalty, you should know how to do it. 99
Extending two fingers, Alvin slowly said his request, while Malfoy fell
into silence.
Although Bellatrix was crazy, he was good to his nephew and his mother,
Narcissa, and Malfoy was really struggling to just give up on her.
After hesitating for a long time, he nodded lightly and agreed to Alvin's
conditions.
For the sake of the family, anything can be thrown away when necessary.
"I understand, I will tell my father when I go back, and you will know the
dynamics of the mysterious man."
Alvin sneered, "No need, Draco, I already have my people by Voldemort's
side.
"I accept you only to see what Voldemort will look like when he sees so
many people betraying him."
Malfoy was stunned.
When Malfoy left, the journey became much calmer, the train quickly
arrived at Hogsmeade, and Alvin fulfilled his prefect duties for the first
time.
All the Ravenclaw students lined up obediently under his command and
entered the carriage one by one.
He noticed that there was no sign of Harry and the others along the way,
but the twins appeared and waved at him with a smile.
Seems to have no idea what just happened.
Hagrid, who usually guides freshmen, did not appear, and Professor
Flitwick took his place.
Through the familiar oak gate, Alvin returned to Hogwarts again.
The foyer was illuminated red by torches, and the students excitedly
exchanged news during the summer vacation. Grindelwald was the word
that appeared most frequently.
And second most is Harry.
Ravenclaw's ghost Lady Grey flew to Alvin's side.
"Long time no see, Alvin.
Qiu looked at her boyfriend strangely, and the meaning was obvious.
"You won't let go of ghosts, will you?"
Alvin was speechless, and Ms. Gray came to say hello so attentively
because he took his mother away for a summer vacation.
In terms of seniority, the current Ms. Gray would call him uncle!
Rowena Ravenclaw's body floated out of the Resurrection Stone, Ms.
Gray's eyes lit up, and she flew away with her mother, not even attending
the entrance banquet.
Qiu Yi was confused, he was still very enthusiastic just now, why did he
say a word for 290 and then left?
Before long, all the students had arrived, but Dumbledore did not appear
in his place, but Alvin saw a pink toad.
When the Sorting Hat began to sing, the auditorium became extremely
quiet.
As an annual repertoire, The Sorting Hat's lyrics are different each year,
which is a Hogwarts tradition.
But this year's situation is more special. He first introduced the purpose
and philosophy of each college.
Immediately afterwards, he warned everyone that Hogwarts was facing
the danger of division, and called on the various houses to put aside their
prejudices and unite.
The little wizards frowned, thinking about the meaning.
Professor McGonagall came to the Sorting Hat, and the unsmiling
expression made the freshmen who were about to enter the school afraid
to take a breath.
Without waiting for Dumbledore, she directly started the sorting
ceremony. The long line of freshmen began to shorten. After the last
student was sorted into Hufflepuff, the ceremony ended.
At this time, the heavy door of the auditorium was slowly pushed open,
and Dumbledore appeared there with Harry, Ron and Ginny.
Everyone looked over in unison.
The little author is addicted to trolling cats and can't extricate himself.
It's so soft~.
Chapter 345
Chapter 345 Opening Dinner
"Sorry, I hope I'm not too late."
The smiling Dumbledore spoke loudly to the students.
Umbridge, who was sitting on the staff seat, also smiled, stood up, and
said in her sweet greasy voice: "No, Dumbledore, you came just right, I
thought I was going to host the back. what about. 99
Several other deans showed displeasure, even though you were a
professor from the Ministry of Magic.
But even if Dumbledore didn't come, it would have been Professor
McGonagall who would have said that.
And Dumbledore didn't care, he asked Harry and the others to return to
the seats of Gryffindor, and he came to the staff seat.
The gleaming platters on the four long tables were suddenly filled with
food.
"There's a lot of time for speeches, so eat now!
When the voice fell, the auditorium was filled with the sound of knives
and forks colliding with plates, and many people were already starving.
Umbridge didn't care about Dumbledore's ignorance. She smiled and took
out a magic net register and pointed at it.
"She looks so disgusting, and my mother says she's a flatterer, who
climbed the ranks of Fudge, and is said to be Fudge's concubine.39
"Hi~!"
Luna and Alvin all gasped, Fudge's taste is very strong!
Astoria did not go to see the pink toad on the stage in disgust, she sat by
Alvin's side.
Just confirmed the relationship, the little witch can't wait to stick to
Alvin's side all the time, so that she won't go to Slytherin's long table.
Qiu Ye nodded in agreement, Umbridge was an old employee of the
Ministry of Magic, and almost everyone knew her.
Her parents knew something about her, and no one who had worked
with Umbridge had good things to say about her.
Taking credit for others, bragging about their background, and often
promoting bloodline theory.
She even tried to set up a register of Muggle-born wizards, but it was
rejected.
Listening to their complaints, Alvin finished eating a piece of pork chop
and said, "Don't pay attention to her, this is a clown, tell me if she targets
you.
The words full of security warmed the hearts of the girls.
When the dinner was over, the table was clean again, Dumbledore stood
up, and everyone knew he was going to speak.
"Next, I have something to announce."
"Unfortunately, Hagrid, our professor of magical creatures, has
temporarily left us.
There was joy on the faces of some of the little wizards. Does this mean
that they don't have to take care of such disgusting creatures as fried tail
snails?
Dumbledore didn't care about their reactions, and continued to introduce:
"Professor Sylvanos Kettleborn has finally agreed to return to our midst
after my strong persuasion.
There was warm applause from the audience, an old man with wounds
all over his body and a prosthetic leg stood up and bowed slightly.
Regardless of his gentleness, this professor is also a restless master. He
once created a record of at least 62 class probation periods during his
tenure at the school, and no one has been able to break it until now.
These scars on his body were brought to him by those dangerous magical
creatures.
"Dumbledore, remember, I will only teach you two months of lessons,
you still need to find someone to replace me. I also want to go to South
America to observe salamanders!
Kettleborn reminded Dumbledore, who nodded to show that he
understood.
"Of course, old man, I've actually found your replacement, but the new
professor has some business to deal with. 35
After introducing him, before Dumbledore could speak, Toad stood up
first and asked in a sweet voice:
"Headmaster Dumbledore, I think it's my turn?"
Dumbledore was a little stunned. Before he could react for a while,
Umbridge coughed twice and said in a speech-like manner:
"The Ministry of Magic has always believed that educating young wizards
is an important matter of identity, so I came here, as the Senior Deputy
Minister of Magic, Mr. Fudge sent me here to hope that you will receive
the best education.
"I believe that under the leadership of the Ministry of Magic, you will be
able to learn what you need this semester, and some traditional dross will
no longer exist."
"As your new Defence Against the Dark Arts professor, I will bring you a
different experience."
She sat down and Dumbledore started clapping, and the other professors
followed, but everyone was very perfunctory.
"Thank you very much, Professor Umbridge. Dumbledore said, "Then the
next thing is more important, and I need you to refocus. 99
Umbridge's long, stinky speech had made some of the little wizards
drowsy, and he had to use an amplifying spell to wake them up.
"Everyone knows that a Dark Lord left his cage during the summer
vacation."
The silence in the audience was also a concern of everyone, but any little
wizard who knew something about Grindelwald would know the
seriousness of this matter.
".々Darkness has shrouded us, and besides what you can see, there are
other dangers lurking around us.""
Umbridge frowned slightly, trying to interrupt Dumbledore's words, but
Professor McGonagall stared at her seriously, making her give up the
idea.
When she first arrived, she decided to endure it for a while.
Dumbledore's speech continued: "In these special times, unity is our only
way out, and I can guarantee that you are safest as long as you are at
Hogwarts!"
When the words fell, the Weasleys slapped the table vigorously, and soon
thunderous applause broke out in the auditorium.
As the most powerful white wizard of this century, his promise can still
bring a great sense of security.
"Professor! You beat Grindelwald decades ago, why don't you catch him
now? 35′
A Gryffindor student stood up and shouted loudly, the applause fell
quickly, and everyone looked at Dumbledore curiously, waiting for his
answer.
"I'm sorry folks, I've tried, but Grindelwald has been missing for a while,
until today, when he showed up at King's Cross and attacked Mr Potter.
For a while, thousands of waves were stirred up, and everyone opened
their mouths to look at Harry who was safe and sound. They thought it
was Dumbledore who beat Grindelwald away.
What they didn't know was that this time Dumbledore didn't react at all.
"Why didn't you tell us? 99
The twins also only knew these things now, and asked in disbelief.
Harry smiled bitterly, "I was taken to the headmaster's office as soon as I
got back, so I don't have a chance."
The twins thought about it, and it seemed to be the case, and they let
Harry go.
It is in this eccentric atmosphere that this year's school opening dinner is
over.
Chapter 346
Chapter 346 Newt'S Grandson
After entering the fifth grade, the professors suddenly raised a lot of
requirements for the students.
After entering school for so many years, normal fifth-graders have
mastered a lot of magic, and this year is the year to sum up.
This year will not learn too much new knowledge, but will focus on
review and consolidation, just like the third year of Alvin's previous life.
"Longbottom, if your eyes are useless, donate to the needy."
Snape's impatient voice echoed in the potions classroom.
Today's Potions class requires students to brew a moderator, which is an
O.W.L.S subject.
With just a few simple processing steps, Neville was half wrong.
He was shivering with fright from Snape standing behind him, and his
originally incompetent brain became even more sluggish.
Now Snape's image in the hearts of the little wizards has been greatly
improved. Although his vicious tongue is still the same, his attitude has
been considered good.
It's just that with Neville, it's still so bad that he'll fall off the chain
wherever Snape is.
After a class, Grand Score was deducted again by ten points.
"Neville will definitely not be taking Potions next semester.
On the way to the Transfiguration classroom, Hermione sympathized
with him.
"Maybe it's a relief for him, maybe for Snape." Alvin couldn't help
laughing.
In the past few years, Neville and Seamus have caused at least ten
explosions and burned countless cauldrons.
If it weren't for the fact that the two people's family was not bad, it is
estimated that buying the crucible alone would have been a huge
expense.
"You, stop, which college, don't wear a school uniform, deduct five
points!"
In the corridor, Alvin saw a first-year wizard wandering around like a
headless fly, not wearing a school uniform, his eyes lit up.
He has never felt the feeling of deducting points from others.
He admits it's naive, but Alvin in his previous life had seen those
domineering student council members who would point fingers at
ordinary students in college.
Now he's also a perpetrator, he just wants to say.
So fragrant!
Under Hermione's helpless eyes, he stopped the new student with a
serious face.
The little wizard, who was a little flustered because of getting lost, was
even more frightened by Alvin's shout, and he saw the prefect badge on
Alvin's chest.
When he saw Hermione, who was also a prefect, he was about to cry.
How (bdba) to do it, shouldn't I be fired?
With a crying voice: "My name is Rolf Scamander, I'm a Hufflepuff
student, senior, don't expel me!
As the grandson of a world-renowned wizard, Rolfe can't imagine being
expelled at the start of school.
He finally begged his grandfather to come to Hogwarts to study.
Hearing his name, Alvin's heart moved, Scamander, isn't this Newt's
surname?
He vaguely remembered that in the ending of his previous life, Luna was
shoveled into the corner by a grandson of Newt.
And Newt's people had never existed in the school before.
Eight achievements are this kid.
Thinking of this, he looked at Rolf Scamander more and more badly.
Boy, dare to seduce my girlfriend?
Alvin has been pampered for so many years now, and he is a high-
ranking person. He has an aura of his own, and now this aura is exuding
unintentionally.
Rolf Scamander was already fainting.
The kind-hearted Hermione finally couldn't stand it anymore, looked at
Alvin angrily, and took a step forward.
She thought it was Alvin's bad taste, and she was going to tease the new
student, but she didn't know that things had changed.
"You go first. According to the regulations, it is reasonable for him to
deduct your points. Remember to wear a school uniform next time."
Hermione's words made Rolf Scamander feel amnesty, nodded again and
again, and turned to flee Alvin.
"Wait!"9
Alvin stopped him.
"What's the matter? Senior?" Rolf Scamander is numb, isn't it all right?
"Running in the hallway, another ten points!"
Alvin's tone was harsh, he felt the thrill of Snape deducting points from
Harry, and decided to keep an eye on this kid in the future.
After he left, Hermione also looked at Alvin strangely: "Why do you feel
that you are a little hostile to this little wizard.
Alvin didn't change his face: "You think too much. It's the first time I've
seen him. How can there be hostility? Just to remind him."
His statement was flawless, and Hermione couldn't find any loopholes, so
she didn't struggle.
But Hermione always felt that Rolfe's name sounded familiar.
"I reckon he's Newt Scamander's grandson.
Alvin reminded, and Hermione suddenly realized that due to the high
popularity of Grindelwald recently, even some wizards who had
entangled with him were mentioned again.
Not to mention a hero like Newt who thwarted Grindelwald's many
conspiracies.
Hermione just didn't get in touch with Newt for a while.
And Alvin looked at the direction of Rolf Scamander's departure and was
lost in thought, how should he deal with this kid in the future?
"Come on, the Transfiguration class is about to start."
Hermione took Alvin's hand and ran to the Transfiguration classroom, she
didn't want to be late on the first day of school.
The two stepped on the class bell and sat down on the last empty table
under Professor McGonagall's gaze.
After watching them for two seconds, Professor McGonagall took out the
magic net register.
The same is true for others. Starting this year, the magic net login device
has become the standard configuration of every student.
Fudge's work efficiency is still good, so far, nearly 10,000 copies have
been sold.
The use of these wizards in daily life has provided Alvin with a lot of
magic power. In order to squeeze the magic power of these people as
much as possible, he has also developed many entertainment functions.
so that they cannot leave the magic net.
In recent days, Alvin has also hooked up with the Daily Prophet through
Rita Skeeter, trying to get them to publish the paper from the log.
But there is no progress for the time being, because they are still
hesitating, whether this will cause customer dissatisfaction.
After all, publishing news on the registrar is not as reliable as buying a
newspaper.
However, Alvin is not in a hurry. After a while, more and more people
use the login device, and sooner or later, they will be unable to sit still.
As long as they are wizards who have used the login device, it will be
difficult for them to return to the previous era of consuming blood.
Professor McGonagall is one such example.
"Now open the Transfiguration Forum and find Mr Richards Norwich's
video on how to turn an owl into a turkey."
Chapter 347
Chapter 347 Another Campus Brawl
As the largest branch of magic in the magic world, Transfiguration is not
only widely used in daily life.
It also plays an important role in combat.
But Transfiguration is also surprisingly difficult, and its status is like
mathematics in the Muggle world.
People are forced to do everything in a hurry, except for math problems,
so is Transfiguration.
In today's Transfiguration forums, there are more and more wizards
discussing their experiences on Transfiguration.
This Richards Norwich is one of them, and he is amazing.
He is a true scholar, older than Professor McGonagall, and is currently
the editor-in-chief of the academic journal Transfiguration Today.
He is also a member of the Wizengamore Mage Corps, and he was the
only one who favored Alvin becoming the Chief Mage.
When Alvin invented the copy spell before, he accidentally caught up
with this guy.
Through several exchanges of letters, he admired Alvin's knowledge very
much, and the two became friends.
Later, Alvin gave him a log, and Richards was very interested, especially
for this function of the Transfiguration Forum.
The old man's lifelong dream is to make Transfiguration better mastered
by more and more wizards.
After a period of time, he has uploaded his teaching videos about the
transformation of more than a dozen objects, which are very suitable for
students to learn.
Although today is the first time to use the magic net to teach, but
Professor McGonagall has already won three tastes.
After a class, she only needs to correct some of the students' small
mistakes, which is very relaxed.
For the first time, McGonagall, who felt that the students could be so
leisurely in class, was very satisfied, and secretly gave Alvin 10 points as
a reward.
After class, Hermione still had some questions she didn't understand, so
she left Alvin behind.
And there was still some time before lunch, Alvin was not in a hurry, and
corrected her mistakes little by little.
However, at this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside the
classroom.
"what happened?"
"Oh, there's a fight! Come here, there's a fight here!"
Just when Alvin was about to cast the Soundproofing Charm, his
sensitive ears suddenly heard such a sentence.
kindness?!
He got excited right away!
Was it so hot when school started?
"Hermione, you practice hard first, as prefect I have an obligation to stop
them!"5
Righteousness said something awe-inspiring, and Alvin ran out.
Before Hermione could react, he disappeared into the classroom.
She was instantly pissed off, Alvin didn't want to stop the fight, he just
wanted to watch the fun.
Hermione couldn't learn anymore, and hurriedly chased out.
Even Miss Know-it-all can't escape her gossip nature.
Before walking out a few steps, he saw that the stairs were crowded with
people, Alvin's eyes lit up, and he hurried over.
The crowd was so tightly packed that he couldn't see anything on the
outside, and he could only hear constant calls from inside.
Well, there are three voices in total, one is Harry's, and he can't hear who
the other two are.
"Who's fighting inside?
Alvin patted a little wizard in front of him on the shoulder, who was a
little impatient: "I don't know, you can't get in without seeing me… Mr.
Gaunt!
Halfway through the irritable words of the little wizard, he turned his
head and saw Alvin. He shuddered and hurriedly changed his attitude.
It can be called the face-changing of Sichuan Opera.
Now Alvin's status is too high, even the students of the same school, as
long as they are not too familiar with him, they must add honorary titles
after seeing him.
While this wasn't what Alvin asked for himself, he wasn't going to correct
anything either.
It is only good, not bad, for the weak to respect the strong.
Not paying attention to the cautious student, Alvin waved his hand to let
him back away.
As if receiving an amnesty, the man quickly gave way to the position he
had worked so hard to grab and stood at a distance.
Holding Hermione who was following out of the classroom, Alvin opened
the magic hood and opened a passage.
The little wizard who was pushed away was a little unhappy, but after
seeing him, they all closed their mouths.
Unhindered to the innermost, Alvin also saw the protagonist of the
incident.
Harry, and Crabbe and Goyle.
Two big Slytherins were besieging Harry alone, and they were so tall that
Harry didn't dare to take their fists.
After being punched, it is estimated that he can lie on the ground
directly, Goyle's arms are thicker than Harry's legs.
But he is not a vegetarian after being baptized in the Triwizard
Tournament.
・・・・For flowers・0
Relying on his own flexible movement, he punched from the left and
punched from the right, and the two of them were screaming in pain.
It's just that Crabbe and Goyle also found a way, and they surrounded
them from two directions.
Just when Harry was cornered and couldn't dodge, Alvin shot.
"It's all petrified!"
He petrified Crabbe and Goyle directly, then hung them on the wall, side
by side with the portrait.
Sir Cadogan in the portrait was so excited that he kept prodding his spear
to and fro, but unfortunately could not get past the portrait.
"what happened?
Alvin walked over to Harry and used a cleansing spell to remove the dust
from him.
Harry adjusted his glasses and said angrily to Alvin: "They are talking
nonsense about Colin behind his back, calling him a mudblood, and
telling him to be careful, maybe he will die one day.
..0
"I didn't get angry for a while, and after scolding a few words, I started
fighting."
Colin Creevey was also standing in the crowd at this time, and he too
came later.
Hearing that Harry was fighting because of him, I was immediately
moved.
If Harry let him die now, he probably wouldn't hesitate.
Maybe even ask Harry what he wants to see die.
Alvin was a little surprised, but he didn't say much and glanced at the
crowd around him.
"Where's Ron? Didn't he come with you?"
It was a little strange that Ron didn't intervene when he saw Harry one-
two.
"I…I'm here."
There was a faint shout from the crowd, and Ron struggled to squeeze
out of the center of the crowd.
"I was supposed to be helping, but was pushed out by these people.
There was grievance in his voice, and in order to prove that he was not
lying, he also pointed to his red eyes.
This is exactly what Goyle punched just now.
I thought I had become a prefect, so I could raise my head slightly and
speak.
But as soon as he stood in front of Alvin, Ron found himself being
submissive again.
Hearing this, the crowd let out a burst of laughter, and it turned into a
lively audience. How else could it be like this?
Even Hermione couldn't help it, she covered her mouth, and laughed
loudly.
Chapter 348
Chapter 348 Life Mentor Alvin
Alvin laughed too, why is Ron still such a waste?
Ignoring him, Alvin looked at Crabbe and Goyle hanging on the wall and
announced their punishment.
"Slytherin deducted 100 percent, and went to Professor Snape to lock
himself up after class this afternoon.
"As for the time, just a week, let the professor decide what to do.
As for Harry, he didn't say a word, and was obviously pulling the strings.
Among the crowd of onlookers were some Slytherin students, all of
whom expressed resentment and felt that his treatment was unfair.
Alvin also noticed and added:
"Don't think about adding points back by other means. If any Slytherin
prefect dares to do this, I will let your professor talk to him personally."
Became a school bully once, Ai "290" Erwen directly pulled Hermione
away swaggeringly.
As for the Crabgall that is still hanging on the wall, hang it for a few
hours first, and then it will naturally fall off.
The first day of school was so full of gunpowder, it was destined to be an
extraordinary semester.
But it's not right to say that, since Alvin's admission, or Harry's admission
to be exact, this school is doomed to be uneasy.
To tell a joke, Hogwarts is the safest place in the wizarding world.
Now Harry is in a difficult situation.
Because of the smearing of the Ministry of Magic, he has become a man
who wants to make a splash and talk nonsense in many people's minds.
In addition, Voldemort was relatively honest this summer, and nothing
happened, and everyone distrusted him even more.
Even his roommate Seamus had a fight with him. Every day Seamus
would not go back to the dormitory except sleeping.
"There is a mountain of prejudice in people's hearts, and once they
believe what the Ministry of Magic says, no one will believe you unless
they see Voldemort in the future.
After a get out of class, Alvin once again acted as a life mentor, and
persuaded the confused little Harry:
"Why do they believe in the Ministry of Magic? Because he is the
authority, and only if your power or prestige is above it will you be
spared this affliction."
Harry thought, "Like you now?"
"That's right." Alvin is not humble at all: "Every word I say, every action I
make, countless people will try to figure it out and guess my thoughts. 99
Harry remembered that during the trial, Alvin's only slight cough had
caused most of the Wizengamore members to turn their backs on Fudge's
verdict.
A strange seed was planted in his heart, and it slowly sprouted.
"What's the next class?
After fooling Harry, Alvin asked Hermione, he really didn't know what
the next class was going to be.
"Defense Against the Dark Arts class, still with us, but after lunch."
Hermione thought for a moment before she said it.
"Okay, we won't go to the auditorium to eat today. The house-elves in the
kitchen told me that they have learned a beggar chicken again. Let's try
it…"
After lunch, Alvin sat comfortably in the Defense Against the Dark Arts
classroom, and Hermione next to him had the same expression.
The house-elf's beggar chicken is really good, as for how good it is, there
is no water here.
After all, this book is not called Hogwarts on the tip of the tongue.
There were more and more students in the classroom, and Umbridge
walked in wearing her pink suit.
All the students are silent, no one can figure out her way, what if it is a
very serious professor?
With a professional smirk, Umbridge started her first class.
She took out a surprisingly short wand and tapped it hard on the
blackboard, and two lines immediately appeared on the blackboard:
"Defense Against the Dark Arts, back to basics."
"Students, your teaching in this class has been intermittent and
unsystematic." "Umbridge stood upright, hands crossed.
"Many are not taught to the standards of the Ministry of Magic, which
puts you well below the level of the 0.W.L.S exam.
"Now, open the book Defense Theory of Magic, turn to page five, and
start reading.
After speaking, she left the blackboard and sat down on the chair behind
the podium.
The students opened the book with little interest and began to read.…
The content is very boring, comparable to Professor Binns' history of
magic, and within ten minutes, the sound in the classroom has become
much quieter.
Alvin didn't even open the book, just lay down on the table and took a
nap.
He knew exactly why Umbridge had come here. It was nothing more than
that Fudge had sent Dumbledore to trouble Dumbledore to prevent him
from inciting the little wizards in the school to oppose him as the
Minister of Magic.
As the biggest villain in the entire book, Umbridge's nausea is just
beginning.
She will definitely have more outrageous operations in the future.
What? You say Voldemort is the biggest villain?
Then please find a Umbridge fan, and some please leave a message in the
comment area, let me see what kind of strange line it is… cough cough.
As for why Alvin didn't stop her from entering the school?
Quite simply, it does no good, although Umbridge is a nasty, vicious dog
who will do anything for his power.
But her presence didn't have much impact on Alvin, Umbridge would
only come to provoke him when he was out of his mind, and Fudge
would not allow such a thing to happen.
And, once the Voldemort thing comes to light, how much hated
Umbridge is now, these feelings will be transferred to Fudge's head.
It will be easier to get him off the stage then.
Time passed slowly, and soon the time of a class passed 1.0 and more
than half of it was gone.
During the period, Umbridge didn't do anything, just let the students read
books, but he took out a set of tea sets and made afternoon tea.
The reading volume in the classroom is getting quieter and many people
are already lethargic.
But whenever they wanted to close their eyes, Umbridge would always
find someone exactly and stare at them.
They looked enviously at Alvin sleeping there, but they didn't dare to
make any movement.
Finally, Hermione couldn't bear it any longer, she stood up suddenly, and
the movement was so big that she woke up Alvin who was sleeping
soundly next to her.
The whole class was staring at her, and Umbridge couldn't ignore it. She
asked in a greasy sweet voice:
"Dear, do you have any questions about the content of this chapter?"
Chapter 349
Chapter 349 Do Not Live, Grindelwald'S Actions.
Hermione frowned in disgust, uncomfortable with the way Umbridge
addressed her.
"No, not about the content of this chapter."
"We're studying now." Umbridge's smile faded, "If you have other
questions, we can talk about it after class.
"I have some questions about your course, there's not a single word on
the use of Defense Monday, just an overview of False Otaku.
Hermione expressed her dissatisfaction to the fullest. At this time,
everyone watched their confrontation, and Alvin leaned back on the
chair with no expression on his face.
"Defense spell?" Umbridge seemed to have heard a joke. "You're safe
under the protection of the Ministry of Magic, boy."
"I don't think there will be an opportunity for you to use defensive spells
in my class. 35
"This book will help you pass your exams better, trust my judgment as a
professor at the Ministry of Magic.
Hermione became even more angry, can the Defense Against the Dark
Arts class not be linked to defense spells, can you resist the darkness just
by reading?
"So, are we going to read a whole class of books?"
"Are you an education specialist at the Ministry of Magic? This lady?"
Umbridge said.
"Call me Granger, I'm not, but—"
"Since you are not 13, don't speak! 35
Umbridge's face turned pale, and his voice suddenly became very mean.
This change caught everyone off guard.
Hermione was also a little frightened, and it was really scary that the
look on Umbridge's face just now was a little scary.
Alvin's face sank, and a green light flashed.
Umbridge on the stage suddenly felt a tickling in his throat, as if
something was stuck on it.
She vomited, and immediately two green slugs were spit out by her.
The little wizards in the classroom were stunned, how could Umbridge,
who had just been screeching, suddenly become so disgusting.
Seeing her still vomiting, the classroom fell into a strange silence.
"Why are you still standing still, why don't you go to Madam Pomfrey?
99
Alvin said lightly, and some people felt blessed.
"I'm going to Madam Pomfrey!"
A clever Ravenclaw girl ran out the door first, but the direction she
looked out seemed to be not the school doctor's room, but the
Ravenclaw's lounge.
The other little wizards also learned the same way, and in a blink of an
eye, the classroom became empty.
"You, you!
"Ouch! 99
Before he could finish speaking, Umbridge spit out two larger slugs.
Alvin didn't even look at her, he just pulled up Hermione and stepped
over, interrupting his good nap.
He couldn't take this class anyway, so he was going to go back to sleep
with Hermione in his arms.
Soon, what happened in today's class quickly became known to the whole
school, and Madam Pomfrey, who was looked for by a class's little
wizard, was not found.
In the end, she covered her mouth all the way and ran to the
headmaster's office. It was only with the help of Dumbledore that she
returned to normal.
"Professor Umbridge, what's the matter with you?"
The half-crescent-shaped lenses reflected white light, and his face was a
little surprised.
Umbridge looked like a madman, "Someone must have framed me,
Dumbledore, you have to give me an explanation!
Looking at her like a shrew, Dumbledore played Tai Chi: "Professor
Umbridge, maybe it's just that the kitchen was not cleaned, and some
dirty things got in. Luo
"Don't worry, I'm going to let the house-elves do a big cleaning. After all,
school has just started, and many things are not ready. 95
Umbridge opened his mouth, wanting to say Dumbledore, do you take
me for a fool?
Why are so many people okay, and I am the only one, am I so unlucky?
Knowing that there is no way to get an answer here, Umbridge is no
longer ashamed to stay here. He slammed the door with a backhand and
walked out of the office.
"Why is this man so rude!"
Portraits of the dozing headmaster were not happy, and at Hogwarts, no
one had dared to slam the headmaster's door.
This is not only a challenge to Dumbledore, but also a challenge to the
authority of the Headmaster.
"It's all right, Professor Umbridge has been hurt so much, it's
understandable to be a little emotional.
Dumbledore smiled, completely unaffected.
"Albus, you're just too kind! Otherwise, these cats and dogs wouldn't dare
jump up and down here."
"When I was the Headmaster, any Minister of Magic had to look at my
face!
Phineas was very dissatisfied, and it was self-evident who he was
referring to.
A few portraits next to him rolled his eyes, the then Minister of Magic
was your nephew by blood, and of course he was a bit humble to you.
After leaving the office, Umbridge went to the kitchen aggressively to see
if someone had poisoned her.
But the house-elves ignored her completely, not even letting her in
through the kitchen door.
She was so angry that she was furious at the door, and even wanted to
take out her magic wand and slammed open the door to break in.
"It must have been Alvin."
At dinner time, Qiu listened to the whole story, and said with great
certainty, and at the same time disgusted Umbridge's class.
At the same time, she also felt a little accustomed to it, and every year in
the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, some nonsense would come up.
Hermione was a little surprised: "But I didn't see any movement from
Alvin."
Luna said softly: "Alvin can not only cast spells without a staff, but even
spell spells.
She is the person who knows Alvin's strength best, and her mother's
return is the best proof.
Looking at her boyfriend, until he nodded, Hermione didn't know that he
did all this.
"I can handle it without your help.
Hermione said a little Tsundere, but still hugged Alvin honestly and gave
him a sweet kiss.
Although stronger, Hermione also enjoys the feeling of being protected
by Alvin
Touching the little witch's head, which feels very good, Alvin said with a
smile: "How can I see others bullying my girlfriend? 39
Just as the two were showing their affection and feeding the people
around them a mouthful of dog food, a snow-white owl grabbed a letter
and flew straight into the auditorium, landing directly in front of
Dumbledore.
This is a very strange thing, generally only in the morning will the owl
deliver the letter to the wizards, unless it is a very tense situation.
Many people stopped what they were doing and looked at Dumbledore
curiously.
Sure enough, Dumbledore's expression became much more serious, and at
the end, he stood up with a 'rub', left the auditorium without saying
anything.
The students were discussing, what is it that makes their principal so
disrespectful?
Just finished being stabbed downstairs, the update is late, and enter
Grindelwald's home field below.
Chapter 350
Chapter 350 Miss Evans, How About Having Potter Come To
Durmstrang?
Grindelwald reappeared, this time with an explosion of news.
He went to Durmstrang with several saints, and in front of thousands of
students, defeated all the professors and vice-principals.
He then announced that he had taken over the school and became the
principal of Durmstrang.
This school in the Nordic mountains is as much on the continent as
Hogwarts is in England.
In particular, this school only accepts pure blood, and the students who
study here are either rich or expensive, which is very involved.
After taking over the school, Grindelwald released a few owls and closed
the school completely.
After hearing this news, the entire magic world was in an uproar!
With his presence, even if Dumbledore comes over, don't even think
about defeating him without hurting others.
Dumbledore knew this, and so did the rest of the Ministry of Magic. The
situation was so stalemate for a while, and no one dared to act rashly.
In Durmstrang's office, Grindelwald leaned leisurely on the principal's
seat, with his feet on the desk, playing with the broken blood oath
pendant.
The entire school is now under control, and with the deterrence of
several saints, he no longer has to worry about it.
"Miss Evans, what do you think of having Harry Potter transfer to
Durmstrang? I'll personally teach him to be a good wizard."
Facing the empty air, he suddenly said this.
Lily's figure slowly emerged, somewhat startled by Grindelwald's
thoughts.
"Mr Grindelwald, I think Harry is doing well at Hogwarts, where he has
his own friends and his own life."
"Let's not disturb him, shall we?
After working together for a period of time, Lily found that Grindelwald
was relatively easy to talk, so she refused very directly.
However, she admitted that she was really moved by the proposal at first.
If Harry can come here, by virtue of his relationship with Alvin, he is
basically Durmstrang's prince, and he can also be taught by Grindelwald.
The more important thing is to stay away from the threat of Voldemort.
Compared with the current Dumbledore, she believes in Grindelwald
more.
Because he's on Alvin's side.
However, she still wanted Harry to grow up normally.
Coming to Durmstrang would inevitably entail learning black magic,
something she didn't want to see.
Grindelwald was not surprised by her refusal, he just rejected it on a
whim.
There was a knock on the door, Lily glanced at it, and disappeared.
"Come in.
A gray-haired old woman walked in. Although she was already old, the
elegance that was engraved in her bones still remained.
"My lord, all the teachers and students have gathered in the hall
according to your request.
Grindelwald frowned and walked up to her: "Veda, I said, you don't need
to do these things. 99
The old woman called Vida smiled, with wrinkles on her face: "I was by
your side seventy years ago, and those people couldn't do it.
Who would have thought that this old and disfigured woman was Vida
Rozier, the French black rose who had been inseparable with
Grindelwald decades ago?
Time is the most fair, no matter how beautiful you were at the beginning,
but in the end it will end and eventually become a handful of loess.
Grindelwald has powerful magic power and superb metamorphosis,
which can keep himself in a middle-aged state, which Vader can't do.
With an inexplicable sigh in his heart, he didn't say much, and walked
out of the door with his feet raised, while Vida Rozier glanced at the
room before following.
She seemed to have heard Grindelwald talking to someone just now.
In Durmstrang's hall, all the students stood in the middle in fear.
In the face of Grindelwald's raid, several professors were dealt with when
they were unresponsive.
He's still tied up and hung on the high platform in front of him.
And they were suddenly gathered together again, and no one knew what
would happen in a while.
Their fate is out of their hands.
In the face of the Dark Lord who once swept across Europe, the worst of
guesses can't be overstated.
"Da! 99
"clatter!""
"Da! 55
A burst of crisp footsteps came, Grindelwald came, he stepped onto the
high platform, and Vida Rozier followed closely to his right.
Dark blue pupils looked at all the students, Grindelwald made a move,
and a stool appeared behind him.
The golden sword was sitting on it, he sighed, and there was some
nostalgia in his tone.
".々 Durmstrang, what a nostalgic place, the last time I came to
Durmstrang was in the last century, when I was expelled from this
school. 35
As he was born in 1883, he was expelled in 1899, which happened to
belong to the last century, which can be said to be very rigorous.
"Did he come for revenge?
This thought appeared in the minds of many people.
"That lampstand, when I was there, had no candles, and it still does, and
that portrait, which I hung when I was in fifth grade…"
Talking about the past, some people were also attracted by him, and a
little bit of a teenager in school appeared in their minds.
The freshness of entering the campus, the joy of learning magic, the
dissatisfaction of finding that the professors can't teach him more…
But when it came to him that he began to experiment with black magic,
Grindelwald's face suddenly became indifferent!
"So, I was expelled (promised) on the grounds that my experiment was
too dangerous.
Grindelwald stood up slowly, although he did not release his magic
power, everyone was a little breathless.
Even the body was telling them that the man in front of him was angry.
"What a ridiculous reason! Where is this? It's Durmstrang! 35
"The only school in the world that teaches black magic openly, the most
enlightened school ever."
"Why is this?"
Grindelwald paced back and forth, and the only sound in the auditorium
was the sound of his boots touching the ground.
"I didn't understand it at first, but after a few years, I got it."
"Because of my talent, my ability scares them.
His words carried an unmistakable tone: "Fear is the road to darkness.
Fear comes from the unknown, from jealousy."
"They were afraid, so I was kicked out. 99
Chapter 351
Chapter 351 The Weak Obey The Strong, This Is The Truth!
"When I left, I met a like-minded friend who grew up quickly together."
"It wasn't until then that I realized how shallow I was in school and how
short-sighted this school was.35
After speaking this long paragraph, Grindelwald let out a long sigh of
relief.
"If you refuse to support the powerful, you will surely decline. Because it
goes against human nature.
Grindelwald's face was filled with pity, as if sighing for these ignorant
people.
"The weak obey the strong, this is the truth!"
"Please follow the stronger people, make yourself better, and the world
will become infinitely wider."9
"When you stand on the top of the mountain and look back on the past,
you will understand how correct the choice is today. 55
"Look, what is the decline of Durmstrang now? Has there been any great
wizard in this century?"
Durmstrang's folk style is sturdy, and the students have a natural
admiration mentality. When they heard him ask such a question, they all
lowered their heads and felt ashamed.
Indeed, Durmstrang has been less influential over the years, especially
with Dumbledore in England.
Grindelwald's words resonated with them.
"So here I am."
Slowly extending his palm with a skull on it, Vida Rozier handed over a
pipe at the right time.
Inserting the tube into the skull, he took a deep breath, and slowly spit
out white mist, forming a scene after another.
Many people were surprised to find their own figures on it, and they
were fighting on the screen.
It doesn't look much bigger than it is now, but the magic level has
increased by an unknown amount.
"Those who know me should know that I am a wizard who is good at
prophecy.35
Many people could not help but nod, as Durmstrang legend, many people
still have a certain understanding of Grindelwald.
"Look at such a future, only under my leadership can you become strong,
instead of being so weak as you are now."
The little wizards look longing, can they really become like this?
One of the tall boys looked struggling, but thinking of what happened
last year, he finally made up his mind.
Under the astonished gazes of others, he strode towards Grindelwald.
"Great as you are, please allow me to follow in your footsteps, I want to
see a higher landscape!"
James Fabien respectfully knelt at Grindelwald's feet and said these
words sincerely.
He was Durmstrang's second-place Warrior in last term's Triwizard
Tournament.
The cruel game and unsightly performance made Fabien, who thought he
was very good, really realize that he was weak.
And Krum's death also made him greatly stimulated, and life was so
fragile.
Grindelwald's presence may have been a disaster for others, but for
Fabien, it was an opportunity to change his destiny.
As a powerful Legilimency master, Grindelwald easily sensed his
thoughts.
He accommodatingly helped Fabien, who was kneeling in front of him,
up, and Grindelwald patted the dust on him familiarly.
"Fabien, isn't it?"
Fabien nodded, a little apprehensive. He didn't know whether
Grindelwald would accept his offer. If he was not accepted, then he
would never be able to raise his head in school.
"Don't be nervous, kid."
Grindelwald reassured him, "I welcome every wizard who has a common
goal to join my team, and from now on, you will be a saint.
Under Fabien's surprised eyes, Grindelwald asked a saint to take him
away.
Seeing that there were already many students in the audience,
Grindelwald took out his wand.
With a stroke of his body, a circle of blue flames appeared on the high
platform. The magic was that the ground was not burned, and the flames
were floating in the air.
"For yourself, for the future, through the flames, make an unbreakable
oath to join us!
After speaking, Grindelwald closed his eyes and folded his hands on his
chest.
Vida Rozier looked dazed.
What a familiar scene, it was the same at the Père Lachaise cemetery in
Paris that year, and they began to occupy the European continent from
then on.
Is it a big deal to treat a group of underage (bdba) wizards so solemnly?
Not at all, which is the genius of Grindelwald.
What a rare opportunity for the heirs and important members of so many
pure blood families to gather together.
As long as these little wizards join his team, the family behind them will
also be affected and become the core force behind Grindelwald.
Call it a multiplier.
After a long time, a girl moved, her ancestor was a saint, but she fell into
the original battle, and her family was lonely.
Now that she has seen Grindelwald with her own eyes, she somewhat
understands why her great-grandfather would follow him desperately and
become an enemy of the whole world.
With her eyes closed, she thought that the flames would burn her body,
but the conceivable pain did not come, and she passed through the
flames unharmed.
With the first person to succeed in eating crabs, the other little wizards
couldn't sit still.
Soon nearly a hundred wizards passed through the flames and stood
behind Grindelwald.
But when a little wizard passed through the flames, he suddenly let out a
miserable howl, and was then slightly fly ash.
"If you don't agree with the ideals of adults, don't try to pass the test. 35
Rhoda Vizier reminded kindly, and then stopped talking.
Her words were a wake-up call for the remaining little wizards not to try
to get away with it.
Suddenly, the speed of passing through the flames slowed down a lot,
and many people were hesitant.
They asked themselves whether they really wanted to join Grindelwald's
team.
In the end, a total of two-thirds of the wizards passed through the flames,
and three little wizards were burned to death in the middle.
The professors among the trainees were also released, all of whom were
persuaded by Grindelwald.
Most of the rest were underclassmen, their age completely ignorant of
Grindelwald's ideas, only knowing that they could die by walking
through the flames.
"All wizards above the third grade are sent away, and the remaining
younger ones should be kept first."
For opponents, Grindelwald will never kill them all, he prefers to give
them a chance to make a new choice.
Besides, killing so many wizards all at once would go against
Grindelwald's original intention.
The reason why he stood up back then was to gain more living space for
wizards, not to kill each other here.
As for those who were burned to death, he could only observe a few
seconds of silence for them.
The road to greatness is always paved with white bones.
Vida Rozier nodded and ordered people to do it.
And Grindelwald also stretched out his palm, and the flames flowed into
his palm like water, as if it had never appeared before.
Only the ashes on the ground tell everyone that this is the power of
Grindelwald.
Chapter 352
Chapter 352 The Gap Between The Two Generations Of Dark Lords,
Being An Enemy Of Me Is An Enemy Of The World!
In the principal's office, in front of Grindelwald was a magic net register,
and Alvin's three-dimensional projection was displayed on it.
"Congratulations, Mr. Grindelwald, no, it should be Principal Grindelwald
now."
Alvin smiled and congratulated him.
Grindelwald didn't have the slightest smug look on his face, he never
thought it was anything special~.
At best, it is on the path of pursuing ideals – just a few more companions.
Compared with Voldemort, Grindelwald's strength lies in his unparalleled
charisma.
Back then, Voldemort relied on his powerful strength to win over a group
of wizards who were willing to follow him.
Then, relying on threats and intimidation, he persuaded a part of the
wizards.
He indulged himself and indulged his men to spread fear and kill.
Until no one dared to mention his name, everyone shivered when they
saw the Dark Mark.
And what about Grindelwald?
He never had to, and even Grindelwald never considered himself a Dark
Lord.
(You watch first, I'll be stabbed)
He is the helm who leads the wizard with the same ideal and moves
forward together.
This is why, after so many years, so many wizards on the Continent still
miss and respect Grindelwald.
And in England, after Voldemort's side disappeared, the tree fell and
hozen scattered.
The Death Eaters were busy clearing themselves of their crimes, and
when he returned, there was only fear, not joy.
Some people even ran away, and no one in Karkaroff knows where he is
hiding.
In Grindelwald's year, he could capture everyone just by speaking.
In just five minutes, he can change those who oppose and disagree with
him.
A Gallic Auror who had heard him speak at the time recalled it in his
autobiography:
"I'll never forget how fascinated and engrossed I was when I heard this
man speak. He was the enemy, but I couldn't afford to fight him."
"Actually, I don't remember what he said at the time, but his firm eyes,
reckless face, and simple body movements all converged into one
concept."
"leader."
In Alvin's view, Voldemort's black magic power will be better, but the
power of the mind, the two are not the same.
"I heard that Grindelwald seems to want Harry to study at Durmstrang?"
Alvin said this casually.
Grindelwald's heart froze, and after a long time, he got the news there.
Is this to warn him?
Sitting on the soft sofa, Alvin comfortably enjoyed Nagini's massage.
Although Nagini was carefully dressed in Alvin, she was looking at the
man on the screen with a complicated look that she used to be terrified
of.
This is Grindelwald. She and Gladence, who were chasing and killing in
Paris, have nowhere to go.
Still leaning on his mouth, he persuaded Gladens to work for him for
several years.
Without Newt's help, she might not have made it out of the city.
But life is impermanent, and now she and Grindelwald have become the
same people. Strictly speaking, the status of the two is similar.
Judging from the dialogue between Alvin and Grindelwald, the primary
and secondary status between them is very obvious.
"I advise Mr. Grindelwald to give up the idea of dealing with Harry,
Dumbledore will not let you have too much contact with him.
Hearing this, the more than 100-year-old Dark Lord became rebellious.
"Then I'm really going to try, what will Dumbledore do for this?
Alvin shook his head, love really makes you dizzy.
Where is the Dark Lord? It's simply the vinegar king of the magic world!
"Mr. Grindelwald, Harry is a vital part of dealing with Voldemort, he is
the son of prophecy in Professor Trelawney's mouth, and he is also one of
Voldemort's Horcruxes.
"But I'm not sure if my principal wants to know this information.
Grindelwald's pupils shrank, he didn't expect this to happen.
Thinking of the rumors circulating on the market, with his black magic
attainments, he quickly understood what was going on.
"The Killing Curse? And Miss Evans' Curse?"
I am afraid that even the two parties involved do not know about this
matter. The combination of extreme killing and extreme protection will
create such a wonderful thing as a humanoid Horcrux.
As long as he wants to completely destroy Voldemort, the soul of Harry is
an inescapable hurdle.
At this time, Vida Rozier also completed Grindelwald's account and came
to report the progress.
Alvin looked at her with interest.
"Miss Vida Rosier? Mr. Grindelwald's best assistant, the most beautiful
black rose in France.
Vida Rozier frowned slightly, she couldn't figure out Alvin's way.
But being able to have such a casual conversation with Grindelwald is
definitely not an ordinary person, so he quickly said hello.
Looking at her so old, Alvin also sighed that it is easy to grow old.
・・・・For flowers・0
In the movie, this one is the highlight of the whole show, and he is a
mess of elegance.
Instead of hurting spring and autumn, he asked about Grindelwald's next
plan.
And the condition of his saints.
"There are not many old friends left, and many are controlled by the
Ministry of Magic of various countries. 99 Grindelwald is a little sad.
'If they will continue to follow me, then higher, even if they choose to
turn a blind eye, I will understand.
"As for the plan, let's take it one step at a time."
"I find it interesting to be a well-respected principal, and I'm ready to
teach my students well during this time."
Grindelwald looked at the successive Durmstrang principals on the wall,
all of whom he had cast a silencing spell on.
.0
No way, dozens of portraits scolded him together, and the Dark Lord
couldn't stand it.
"You want to wait for Dumbledore to come to the door, right?" Alvin hit
the nail on the head, piercing the thoughts in Grindelwald's heart.
Grindelwald made such a big move, the Ministry of Magic must not sit
still.
But they alone are not even qualified to have a positive dialogue.
In this case, the International Federation of Wizards will definitely ask
Dumbledore to deal with Grindelwald.
Alvin felt that everything had been planned long before Grindelwald
promised him to come to Durmstrang.
This is all to force Dumbledore to take the initiative to see him.
Grindelwald was not at all embarrassed and admitted frankly:
"That's right, after all, your request was to let me contain Dumbledore,
which is a good method.
Alvin tilted his head and did not refute.
Grindelwald is not a puppet, it is normal to have his own mind.
As long as he can complete his mission, it's okay to carry a little private
goods.
"Then I wish you success."" Alvin looked at his watch, stood up, and he
wanted to accompany Luna to the Forbidden Forest to find the cockroach
hook.
It's hard to hurt him, because even Luna can't tell what a cockroach hook
looks like, and his polymorphism is useless.
Before leaving, Alvin kindly reminded him.
"Utilize your strength back then and turn Europe into our back garden.
The wizards in this land have been silent for too long and need a strong
leader."
"My goal is to have more friends and fewer enemies.
"At that time, all those who are my enemies will find that they are facing
the whole world! Earth.
Chapter 353
Chapter 353 Alvin'S Gift, The Hanging Grindelwald
Alvin left, and Grindelwald's office fell silent again.
I don't know how long it took, Vida Rozier finally couldn't help it: "Who
was that just now?"
Naturally, she didn't know Alvin who didn't care about the magic world
for a long time.
She wanted to call a little guy, but just now Alvin's understatement to
warn Grindelwald made her abruptly stop her impulse.
Just point to Grindelwald's nose and say: I have no objection that you
have your own thoughts.
However, please remember your mission.
Grindelwald didn't answer immediately, and in his mind there were
various images that predicted the future at that time.
Behind him, Dumbledore, who had three or two big fish and small fish,
formed a sharp contrast with Alvin, who had many crowds.
This really can be called an enemy of him, that is, an enemy of the whole
world.
And in this, what kind of "290" role did Grindelwald play?
It's a pity that he was broken by the future Alvin at a glance, and he still
has a lot of pictures that he hasn't seen.
After that time, Grindelwald tried to predict Alvin's future again, but it
was a white fog.
Not even something to do with Alvin.
He knew in his heart that this must be the one from the future.
Grindelwald didn't know whether it was good or bad to do it now, and he
was also a little confused by the ability to predict the future.
"Dumbledore, you really gave me a problem…"
Muttering unconsciously, Grindelwald frowned and suddenly looked up
behind Vida Rozier.
A burst of fire suddenly appeared there, and Vida Rozier also felt it, and
quickly pulled out his wand.
Accompanied by a loud phoenix ming, Fu Rui's dignified and luxurious
figure appeared in front of the two of them.
"Chirp!"
"Okay, okay, I know you're uncomfortable, but this is the first time, it
will feel better in the future.
With a cry of dissatisfaction, Alvin's voice came out of her mouth.
This is a new 'use' of the phoenix he discovered recently, where he can
connect his consciousness with Furui, see what she can see, and still
speak.
Alvin also tried it for the first time. How should I put it, I felt like a bird,
which was a bit strange.
Well, it's still a little female bird.
He should be called a bird man, right?
"This is your Phoenix? Are you sure your last name is not Dumbledore?"
Grindelwald looked at Fury and became interested, he had never seen
anyone outside the Dumbledore family own a phoenix.
"Of course not, I don't want to be related to my principal. 35
Alvin said, and let Fury put the two bottles of potion on the table that he
had grabbed in his claws.
"I left in a hurry just now. I forgot that I still have something to give you,
by the way, and Miss Rosier's. 39
"The golden bottle is yours, and the red bottle is hers.
After getting Alvin to take the potion without any precautions,
Grindelwald drank his bottle without hesitation.
It was too late for Vida Rozier to stop it.
What if it was a bottle of poison?
After drinking the potion, Grindelwald felt his body warm.
The cells depleted due to aging greedily absorb the nutrients in the
medicine and regain their vitality.
The magic power that had not grown in the body for many years also
began to gradually become stronger.
Grindelwald looked at Fury in shock: "What kind of medicine is this?
When he reached this point, it was too difficult to improve his magic
power. Generally, he could only follow the law that the older the wizard,
the stronger the magic power.
It may be possible to improve a little every year, but it is also negligible.
But in just a few tens of seconds, he felt that the magic power in his body
had grown by an amount equivalent to his natural growth in five years.
This is not the most critical.
The recovery of physical skills is the most incredible.
Don't look at how he looks like a middle-aged and handsome uncle now,
but that's why he used powerful metamorphosis to maintain himself to
this stage.
He knew exactly what his body looked like, and it was estimated that he
would go to see Death in a few years.
When all the energy in the body was digested, Grindelwald felt that he
could live for decades.
"Wu Ling Potion, this is what I gave you to save money, let Niko know
that he will definitely blame me for the waste of money.
Some painful sounds came from Phoenix's mouth.
Now there are fewer and fewer character cards in the Alvin lottery, and
the frequency of appearance of the Wuling Elixir (Bloodline Awakening
Elixir) has increased, which has become a disguised bottom-line reward.
That's why he was willing to give Grindelwald a bottle.
When Grindelwald in his previous state met Dumbledore with the Elder
Wand, Alvin thought it was better to deliver food.
No way, he can only open a hang for Grindelwald…
As for the witch spirit potion, why does it prolong life?
This is a potion that digs out the hidden blood vessels in the human body
and performs blood vessel transitions, and the enhancement of magic
power is only a side effect.
The real effect is to let human beings evolve and return to their
ancestors, which will naturally improve the level of life and prolong the
lifespan to a certain extent.
It was like Alvin drank so many bottles, he didn't know how pure his
blood was.
In terms of lifespan, he estimated that even without Avalon, Nicole May
would not be able to survive him.
Having read Alvin's Grindelwald about the National Wizarding Plan, it is
natural to know the existence of this potion.
It's just that he never thought that the effect would be so miraculous.
"Old Ge, I've been so kind to you, when you meet Dumbledore in the
future, don't drop the chain. 35
Grindelwald was startled, Lao Ge? What's this called.
But he didn't care, his body became younger, and a sense of pride also
emerged spontaneously.
He waved his hand: "Don't worry, don't say Dumbledore, you just let me
kill Voldemort right now. 99
So what the hell did Voldemort do wrong, and that could involve him?
Seeing his energetic appearance, Alvin was also relieved.
He looked at Vida Rosier and said, "Miss Rosier, this bottle of your
medicine can restore you to the style of the French Black Rose."
"However, it doesn't have the effect of increasing life expectancy. I
modified it based on the compound decoction. After you take it, imagine
what you want to become in your mind 1.0.
"Don't drink too much, this bottle is for six times.
Hearing this, Vida Rozier didn't even say a word of thanks, ran to the
table, picked up the little red bottle, and took a sip.
Soon her body began to change, and some of her hunched figures became
straight.
The clothes on the body are held very tightly, because the skeleton and
muscles will atrophy as people get older.
Now that she is also recovering her youth, it is natural that she does not
fit well, so she hurriedly used the transformation spell to temporarily
deform the clothes.
The old French black rose has also returned.
She looked at herself in tears with joy. For a woman, appearance is
higher than life.
"I really don't know how to thank you, Mr. Gaunt."
Waving his wings, Alvin said no thanks: "It's just a little greeting, this
potion is only half a month's supply, I'll give it to you when it's almost
gone.
Chapter 354
Chapter 354 Peace Talk
September 1995 is destined to be a month that will leave a deep
impression on history.
On September 5th, Grindelwald captured Durmstrang and took control of
the three major schools of magic in Europe.
And officially became the principal of the school.
At the same time, he was also the first headmaster of a magic school who
was expelled from the school and did not graduate normally.
The students inside have made the Ministry of Magic of various countries
cast their teeth against rats. These students were born in pure-blood
families.
Some people do not believe in evil. After all, the horror of Grindelwald is
only spread in written records, and their generation really has no specific
concept.
Several countries joined together and sent 20 Aurors to sneak into
Durmstrang to try to investigate the intelligence.
The result is…the Aurors have not heard from them, and it is not known
whether they are alive or dead.
Therefore, all the countries at the International Conference of Wizards
quarreled and did not come up with a suitable solution.
While they were wrangling, Grindelwald lifted the blockade of the school
and expelled some students.
It was only through those who left the school that they learned that most
of the hundreds of students in Durmstrangley had become believers of
Grindelwald.
The mentality immediately collapsed 13.
Guys, we are desperate to save you from the Dark Lord.
As a result, you are indeed the first to surrender.
Are they of Gallic ancestry?
After these children became preparatory saints, the atmosphere in the
international joint meeting became more subtle.
Representatives of magic in some small countries, their families
themselves have children studying there.
After careful consideration, it seems that it is a good thing to get on the
line with Grindelwald.
If Grindelwald succeeds by then, aren't they the ministers of dragons?
For a while, they hesitated whether they should go for it again.
This group of people gradually became taciturn at regular meetings, and
whenever someone asked them, they would fool the past with a haha.
And this is also the effect Grindelwald wants to achieve, to win over a
group, divide a group, and crush a group.
And this set, he still learned from Dumbledore.
Old Deng is not just to win over Gryffindor and Hufflepuff and fight
against Slytherin.
As for Ravenclaw, it's usually a matter of nothing and hangs high.
Some people want to fish, and naturally some people are anxious.
As the countries most hurt by Grindelwald: Gaul, the Free State, and the
North Bear are staunchly hostile factions.
Especially in Gaul, 70 years ago, Grindelwald – gas stove, almost
destroyed half of Paris.
They were not even given a chance to surrender.
At the meeting, the representative of the wizards of Gaul was sweating
profusely: "That's Grindelwald. Did he cause less damage a few decades
ago?"
"I know what's on your mind, but don't forget that we still have
Dumbledore! Isn't it, Mr. Crouch?"5
He looked expectantly at Crouch, who had been in a trance since the
meeting began.
As director of the International Magical Cooperation Division, Crouch's
importance has risen sharply since Grindelwald's escape.
The original Qingshui Yamen has become a sweet pastry, and its
importance has been surpassed by the Law Enforcement Department and
the Auror Office.
Fudge was naturally very dissatisfied with this, but Crouch handled
everything well, and he had no reason to target it.
In fact, Fudge has always had a dark guess in his heart, could it be
Dumbledore who released Grindelwald?
The entire wizarding world knows that only Dumbledore can deal with
the Dark Lord, and in times like these, the superiority of personal force
will be infinitely valued.
If Alvin knew what he was thinking, he would definitely die of laughter.
Fudge is really a good man, and he has already figured out who would
take the blame for him.
As for why Crouch was so fascinated, it was because Dumbledore found
him yesterday and completely shattered his three levels.
"What? You want peace talks?
In the principal's office, Crouch, who had come here in secret, looked at
the old man in front of him in astonishment.
Just now, Dumbledore asked Crouch to facilitate peace talks with
Grindelwald at the International Federation of Wizards, which shocked
Crouch.
"Yes, Barty, I know him, Grindelwald has never been a threat now, and
Tom has been lurking in the dark."
"There are already two Dark Lords in this world, and if I put my energies
into Grindelwald, then Tom will be delighted."5
"What he wants most now is the intensification of the conflict between us
and Grindelwald.
Dumbledore was also a little helpless, he knew how outrageous his
request was, but it was impossible.
Compared with the rational Grindelwald, Voldemort's mental illness is
the object that needs to be solved urgently.
Crouch was silent, knowing that Dumbledore's consideration was not
superfluous.
Times have changed, and so has the Dark Lord.
Compared to Grindelwald's calm and rational first-generation target,
Voldemort, a terrorist, is easier to handle.
Of course, he also has some selfishness in his heart.
His own son is still under Voldemort's hands. If he kills him sooner, his
own son can come back sooner.
The only thing he was not sure about was whether other countries at the
International Conference of Wizards would agree to his proposal.
Looking at the representative of the Ministry of Magic in Gaul, Crouch
took a deep breath and spit out a few words slowly.
"Otherwise, let's go and talk to Grindelwald.
The representative of Gaul couldn't believe his ears: "I'm sorry, Mr.
Crouch, I didn't hear clearly?
"I 290 say, let's go and negotiate with Grindelwald and see what he wants
to do. 35
"impossible!
"Are we going to compromise with a Dark Lord?"
"Have you all forgotten the damage he caused your country decades
ago?"
"Actually it's not impossible…
The whole conference room was hyped up again.
Some people thought it was downright ridiculous, if ordinary people
knew that they would compromise with the Dark Lord.
It is estimated that even the doors of the Ministry of Magic will be
smashed.
In some countries, it was because of the influence of the previous
generation of saints, or their own future was pinched by Green.
Looking at the leather shoes, wizard hats, and spells flying around on the
field, Crouch's heart was not disturbed.
He had expected it long before he said these words.
"Quiet!" He cast a loudspeaker spell on himself, covering everyone at
once.
"My proposal is only to convey the meaning of Dumbledore. 35
Hearing this, the others became dumbfounded and stared at him in
unison.
"Until now, we have not had a face-to-face with Grindelwald, and we
have no idea what he wants to do."
"So why can't we give it a try?"
The amount of milk in this chapter is very high, and I don't like to stray
into it, but those who can see this sentence have read it, and I don't say
it.
Chapter 355
Chapter 355 Meeting After Fifty Years, Sneak Attack!
In the end, the joint meeting agreed to Crouch's proposal.
No way, not Crouch persuaded them, but Dumbledore's choice made
them helpless.
If he is unhappy, choose to sit on the sidelines.
Then the lives of these people are completely left to Grindelwald to play
with, and they have no ability to resist.
Grindelwald has a criminal record before.
He once quietly killed the Free Nation's Auror office chief and infiltrated
the upper echelons of the Ministry of Magic.
The last group decided to send two high-ranking officials from the
Prussian Ministry of Magic to Durmstrang to have a dialogue with
Grindelwald.
If his request was not excessive, he simply agreed.
Anyway, Grindelwald is also an old man, so he should be released after
serving his sentence.
As for why the Prussian Ministry of Magic was in charge?
That's because Prussia was Grindelwald's main sphere of influence at the
time, and many people today are descendants of those saints.
Looking at the face of these people, they are not worried that
Grindelwald suddenly turned his face.
And soon, they also brought back Grindelwald's words.
"Let Dumbledore talk to me, you are not qualified."
After hearing this, the wizards of the International Federation were both
angry and somewhat relieved.
Well, this is Dumbledore's proposal, let him settle it.
On the last day of September, Dumbledore left Hogwarts for Durmstrang.
In a snowy mountain in northern Europe, Dumbledore looked at the
towering castle standing in front of him, his eyes were very complicated.
Not for the castle, but for the people in the castle.
Originally thought that he and Grindelwald would never have any
intersection in this life.
One died in obscurity in Nurmengard, the other watched Voldemort's
demise and embarked on a great adventure himself.
But the world is so full of fantasy, after 50 years, they have the
opportunity to meet again,
The bronze iron door slowly opened, and a middle-aged man walked out
and came to Dumbledore.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, our Headmaster has been waiting for you…""
Dumbledore knew him, this was Durmstrang's Professor of Charms and
their Vice-President.
Came to Hogwarts last year.
"Did Grindelwald not embarrass you?"
Apparition is also impossible in this school, Dumbledore followed behind
him and asked, intentionally or not.
The vice-principal shook his head, with enthusiasm in his eyes.
"Mr Grindelwald is the perfect principal for Durmstrang, and I am
honoured to work under him.
Dumbledore was dumbfounded.
This old friend of mine is as good as he was in the past. In less than a
month, he made these people obedient and worshipped him.
However, for Grindelwald, this is a normal operation. Even many wizards
who stood on the opposite side admired Grindelwald.
The two came all the way to the auditorium. In the auditorium, all the
students were here. They stood in line, as if they were holding a welcome
ceremony for Dumbledore.
It can be seen that after Dumbledore came in, they didn't make any
movement, just looked at him silently.
Glancing at them, Dumbledore's heart reappeared.
These students gave him a completely different feeling than when they
met last semester, not so much as students.
Rather… the army.
Grindelwald, what does he want to do?
With such doubts, he sat in his place.
And after Dumbledore came, some wizards from other countries also
came.
They just came to see what agreement Dumbledore and Grindelwald
would make, and if it was too much, they wouldn't accept it.
After about ten minutes, Grindelwald also appeared with Vida Rozier.
All Durmstrang students and professors looked at him reverently, as if
looking at their own beliefs.
"Long time no see, Albus."
Looking at Dumbledore with white hair and a beard, a smile appeared on
Grindelwald's face.
The familiar tone made some people feel inexplicable.
A dark lord, a greatest white wizard, is it not right for you?
Dumbledore's eyes looked straight at him, looking at the same face for
decades, he sighed softly after a long time: "Gellert, you shouldn't have
left Nurmengard.
If Grindelwald didn't suddenly run out to disrupt the situation, he would
still be in the school now.
Planning how to deal with Voldemort.
The first sentence was so ruthless, the smile on Grindelwald's face faded.
The Dark Lord didn't know what to think again, and the evil smile
returned to his face. (Although this word is very vulgar, it is very suitable
to describe Depp.)
"Albus, you are old, you didn't have so many wrinkles on your face back
then. 35
Dumbledore clenched his fists subconsciously under his long sleeves. He
was also a master of magic spells, but it was Grindelwald's talent to use
Transfiguration to change his appearance, and he couldn't do it either.
He didn't want to engage in pointless wrangling with Grindelwald, and
he didn't know what else Grindelwald would say.
".々 Who the hell let you out in the first place, was it Voldemort?"
Hearing this name, the officials of the Ministry of Magic who were eating
melons shuddered. Is there another Dark Lord involved?
"What are you talking about? Albus? Do I need anyone else's help to get
out of Grindelwald?"
"It's just that I'm in the mood, and I want to come out and see the world,
but when I look at it like this, I'm a little disappointed."
Without answering the question directly, he asked a question instead.
"Meet old friends, why are we talking about these meaningless topics?
Why don't we talk about Godric's Hollow?"
Trembling in his heart, Dumbledore forcibly suppressed the surging
emotions in his heart, he knew that all this (no promise) was
Grindelwald's plan.
It used to be like this. Every time he talked, he couldn't talk to the other
party and was led by the nose.
Any words could be a trap, leading him into the abyss step by step.
This man has not changed at all.
"You know what I'm here for, Gettler, tell me, what exactly do you want
to do and what is your purpose?"
Grindelwald chuckled: "Well, since you want to know so much, I'll tell
you.
He walked towards Dumbledore step by step, although the reissue was
slow, but every step stepped on Dumbledore's heartbeat.
bang bang bang.
Finally, he came to Dumbledore's side, attached himself to his ear,
"The purpose of my coming out this time is…you!"
The wand appeared in his hand at an unknown time, and a dark purple
magic spell was fired without warning!
g
Chapter 356
Chapter 356 Battle Of The Peak!
To be honest, Grindelwald is a bit of a jerk.
Not to mention the five fanatics and three ways of Lao Deng's teasing, but
also to play a one-handed yin, and pure not to talk about martial arts.
Like being hit by a cannonball, Dumbledore's body flew out and fell
heavily on the ground.
The sudden change made many people startled, and they hurriedly took
out their wands, but not at Grindelwald, but themselves.
Crazy plus all kinds of defense magic.
"You're still so innocent, Albus."
With a hint of mockery on his face, Grindelwald ignored the movements
of the men, and the tip of his wand kept sparkling.
"Stop pretending, do you still want to lie down to death? 35
He knew very well that if Dumbledore could be defeated by such a spell,
it would be a fantasy.
"Maybe I'm more willing to trust you."
Dumbledore stood up as if nothing was wrong, his heart was much
calmer, and the endless battle was the destination of the two.
Whether it is a position or an idea, they are all separated from light and
darkness.
The mockery on Grindelwald's face disappeared, and his voice became
cold: "Since you want to talk to me, show your capital!
"Albus, I lost to you 50 years ago, now let me see how good you are, but
don't die easily!"
After he finished speaking, he Apparated and left the castle at 290.
Dumbledore fell silent.
You are the principal of this school and can Apparate, Laozi is not!
Come to Hogwarts if you can!
But going out like this is not very compelling, and the innate momentum
is weaker.
Looking apologetically at the neat solid gold floor of the Great Hall,
Dumbledore lightly nodded.
Like an earth dragon turning over, countless floors shattered and
combined into a golden dragon, leading Dumbledore into the air.
Others were stunned.
"Fight… it's up."
A wizard swallowed and stammered.
"How about we go out and have a look?" Another said tentatively, and
was quickly recognized by everyone.
Showdown of the century, who doesn't want to watch it?
Above the white snow, Dumbledore and Grindelwald were fifty meters
apart, and the cold wind blew their robes.
A large flake of snow was blown in front of Dumbledore's eyes, obscuring
his vision.
In an instant, a ray of light shot out of Grindelwald's eyes, and at the
same time he quickly raised his wand.
Several jet-black spells flew towards Dumbledore with a cracking sound.
(bdba) At the same time, Dumbledore also raised the Elder Wand and
emitted a white thunder, colliding with Grindelwald's spell without
hesitation!
One black and one white, just like their identities, are incompatible.
boom!
The two evenly matched spells produced a violent explosion, directly
blasting a large pit on the ground.
Countless snow was sent to the sky, forming an artificial snowfall.
"Your ambition has killed too many people, Gellert, Nurmengard is your
best destination!
Dumbledore manipulated the flying snow, forming them into a high-
speed spinning snowball, approaching Grindelwald.
The people who came out of the castle just saw this scene, and the size of
the snowball scared them half to death.
Grindelwald did not change his face, he calmly aimed his wand at a
mountain peak, and two consecutive powerful spells flattened the
mountain.
"Flying gravel!"
Following his order, several house-sized stones smashed the snowball
into pieces and smashed straight at Dumbledore.
And the golden dragon, who had been motionless all the time, suddenly
shot, flew to Dumbledore, and stopped all the gravel.
"Albus, you are too pedantic, you can never see the situation clearly, until
now you don't know what you are going to face!""
He was very dissatisfied with Dumbledore's preaching to Grindelwald,
and the expression on his face was really irritating.
He has no idea how terrifying the darkness that is hidden now is.
Do you really think that Voldemort is dead and that Grindelwald is
trapped in the tower, so that he can pursue death with peace of mind?
The biggest black hand has been let go!
Inexplicably, a refreshing feeling appeared in Grindelwald's heart.
This kind of feeling that oneself hides the darkness and controls
everything, while the opponent knows nothing, is really fragrant!
He somewhat understands why Alvin is already so strong, but he is still
so 'prudent' in doing things.
A few decades ago he was in the light and Dumbledore was in the dark,
so he was always calculated.
That old thing Newt was like Dumbledore's puppet, he didn't know how
much trouble it had caused him.
Whenever he had some plans, Newt would haunt him in front of him.
This is true of the Free State, this is true of Paris, and this is true of
Prussia!
He's the Dark Lord on the bright side, and Dumbledore is behind it!
Thinking of the freckled face that looked a little dull, Grindelwald
couldn't help but feel angry.
He waved his wand in a big way, and boulders were constantly thrown
out. Finally, the golden giant dragon couldn't hold it, and whimpered,
turning into gold all over the ground.
"It's man-made, Gellert, you lost your prophecy decades ago, and you're
the one who can't see clearly.
Dumbledore didn't move, he was thinking about one thing, Grindelwald
was stronger than he thought.
Holding the Elder Wand, he didn't get anything good. It seemed that he
was really unwilling to be lonely in Nurmengard these decades.
The expression on his face became a lot more indifferent, and he made
up his mind to subdue Grindelwald and see what conspiracy he had!
"啾~唵!"
The high-pitched phoenix roar echoed in no one's ears, Fox was
summoned, and he flew to Dumbledore's head.
"Fox!
A burst of red light enveloped one person and one bird, and a crimson
flame rose into the sky, forming a true fire phoenix.
Waving the wings that cover the sky, the oppression of the fire phoenix is
suffocating.
And Grindelwald also showed his best fire, turned into an ancient magic
bird, and the two behemoths fought in the sky.
The two on the ground also started to fight, and countless powerful spells
were cast by them.
Dumbledore transformed into a giant python, and Grindelwald blew it to
pieces.
And countless evil and strange black magic was also blocked by
Dumbledore's shield.
From time to time, the magic spell between the two will meet, forming a
connection.
Countless sparks burst out from the center, and it was a small explosion
when it landed on the ground.
They had a great time fighting, and those wizards who wanted to watch
the battle would be miserable, and some spells that were knocked into
the air or the aftermath of the explosion could make them eat a pot.
A professor tried to offset the missed spell with his own spell, but as soon
as the two spells touched, his one was melted directly like paper.
Fortunately, he reacted in time to dodge sideways, otherwise it would be
too wrong to die.
Now everyone realizes the weight of the Dark Lord.
Sorry, they used to speak too loudly.
Grindelwald: It hurts! It hurts too much! Dumbledore, why did you leave
me!
(How about it, does it taste red?).
Chapter 357
Chapter 357 Are These Flames Of Yours To Light A Candle For Me!
Li Huo and the phoenix flew together, and the curse danced with the
beast.
The two gradually burst into real fire, and the surrounding terrain began
to change again and again.
The ice and snow that buried the mountain had long since disappeared,
and the high temperature of Li Huo and Phoenix melted the ice and
snow, and then quickly evaporated into gas.
Makes the entire mountain foggy.
And Dumbledore is also based on local materials, changing countless
beasts to besiege Grindelwald.
The roar of the ferocious giant beasts made the spectators tremble with
fear.
In the past, Dumbledore appeared in front of them with a very gentle
attitude. Even if the two sides had differences of opinion, he persuaded
them in a persuasive way.
So much so that the wizards of all countries have forgotten one thing,
this one is the greatest white wizard of this century.
And the gap between wizards and wizards is sometimes bigger than the
gap between man and dog.
"As I recall, Fudge seems to have been stumbling over Mr. Dumbledore
lately?35
The representative of Bulgaria suddenly whispered something, which
immediately attracted the attention of many people.
They also know the news.
The smearing of Dumbledore in the Daily Prophet would have been
impossible without the support of the Ministry of Magic.
Since ancient times, the relationship between England and the countries
on the European continent has always been very delicate and outside the
system.
Originally, they didn't care much about it. England could toss as much as
they liked. It's a good thing to lose both.
But now it seems that Fudge is really dead, how dare he?
Invariably, everyone decided to stay away from a certain brain-dead in
the future to avoid being infected.
And some smart people also noticed Barty Crouch, who had been silent,
and got close to him.
The last time Barty helped Dumbledore convey the idea of wanting to
negotiate with Grindelwald, the relationship between the two is
absolutely extraordinary.
"Mr. Crouch, the future cooperation between the two countries will
depend on your efforts!"
"Mr. Crouch, the last time you told me about the Crucible Protection Act,
I think it is appropriate to pay attention to the quality of the cauldron!
"Yes! Mr. Crouch, the comet broom your country exports to us still has
tariffs, I will cancel it when I go back! 55
"Dumbledore! Don't you realize it? You can't help me!"
On the battlefield, a purple ray of Grindelwald smashed the lion with its
bloody mouth open, and laughed wildly at Dumbledore.
The confrontation between the two has passed for a long time, and he
has clearly felt that Dumbledore is getting old.
Although Dumbledore's spell was still superb, he was getting old and
couldn't keep up with his reaction, so he found the opportunity to fight
back twice.
But I have to admit that Dumbledore's transformation magic is still a
headache for Grindelwald.
Also good at Transfiguration, but Grindelwald and Dumbledore are not
proficient in the same direction.
He used Transfiguration as an auxiliary magic spell to study, and as for
lethality, he had a lot of black magic in his hand to do it.
Dumbledore, on the other hand, prefers to control the field, suffocating
the enemy with continuous pressure.
I can't say who is inferior, only that each has advantages.
"Gellert…"
Dumbledore looked solemn, he could no longer suppress Grindelwald.
Although the power of the Elder Wand is powerful, every magic of his
has been increased a lot.
However, he found that Grindelwald's wand was not bad, and when two
people's magic collided, their power would be reduced.
As if resisting a duel.
In an annoyed mood, Dumbledore gathered most of the magic power,
and he planned to decide the winner under this blow!
If it continues, it is estimated that even Durmstrang's castle will not be
able to be saved.
Those spectators had already run into the castle, and several professors
had opened the shields.
There are also many students who help provide magic power, and this is
the only way to keep the crumbling barrier.
If Durmstrang is destroyed, even if he wins, it's no better than losing.
"Gublai Immortal Fire!"
Holding up the Elder Wand high, Dumbledore waved it continuously,
forming mysterious arcs.
And one after another crimson flames also appeared above his head,
gathering a flame vortex.
Inside the castle, Vida Rozier, who took the lead in maintaining the
protective shield, changed his face.
"The rest of the people, quickly raise your wand and use all your magic
power!
Hearing her order, all the Durmstrang teachers and students did not dare
to slack off, and cast out protective spells one after another, integrating
into the defense system of the entire castle.
··For flowers·0
Even the wizards from the various ministries of magic did the same.
At this time, life is at stake, and I don't care about any position.
Finally, when the sky was occupied by Gublai's fairy fire, Dumbledore's
face was flushed red, he pressed his wand suddenly, and launched the
horn of the general attack!
Together with Fox, who merged with the flames, the overwhelming sea
of flames smashed towards Grindelwald like a big sun.
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Grindelwald was not afraid to rejoice: "Dumbledore! Are these flames of
yours to light a candle for me!
His wand flashed a strange blue light, and the crackling lightning
surrounded the wand, extending into a lightning whip.
0
"Thunder and fire!"
Separated and waved the whip, the group of blue flames that had already
faded were smashed to pieces, but the power of the flames contaminated
with lightning increased instead of decreasing.
Under the command of Grindelwald, these flames and lightning also
combined into a one-eyed giant wolf, who fought against the big sun
without fear.
"Boom! 35
A burst of dazzling white light filled the entire space, and a crackling
sound of glass shattered in the center.
After the two magic spells collided, dozens of dark cracks appeared in the
center, quickly absorbing the shock wave generated by the explosion.
A confrontation that was supposed to destroy the world was eliminated
and invisible.
Grindelwald and Dumbledore returned to the position where they stood
at first, staring at each other.
"In the end… who won?"
A Ministry of Magic official asked tremblingly, and now they have
completely lost sight of the situation.
Vida Rozier looked at Grindelwald worriedly, she cast the eagle eye
technique, and clearly saw Grindelwald's right hand holding the wand
trembling slightly.
There was also a drop of blood falling from it.
"Dumbledore, you have won.
After a long time, Grindelwald said, although the collision of the two
spells did not determine the winner.
But he couldn't use any powerful magic in a short time, but Dumbledore
still had the energy to add a defense to Durmstrang's castle.
Otherwise, this historic school has become a ruin ten.
Chapter 358
Chapter 358 Peace Talks, Two Conditions
Unhappy, very unhappy.
As proud as him, Grindelwald will naturally not admit his failure.
Only with the help of Alvin, he is still slightly inferior to Dumbledore.
This is unacceptable to him.
Thinking of the madness that he and Alvin promised to repel Dumbledore
before.
Grindelwald's old face was hot for a while.
Shame!
If I knew it earlier, I wouldn't be so full of words, but now I'm
embarrassed.
Calmly glanced at Crouch in the castle, he pondered for a while, what to
do for a while.
"Gellert, you lost."
There were also fine beads of sweat on Dumbledore's forehead. If it
weren't for the huge increase in the Elder Wand, he would really be
hanging today.
Fortunately there is no if.
"That's right," Grindelwald admitted "290" very calmly: "So what? What if
I lose?"
Dumbledore was startled, yes, they didn't mention any conditions before
the fight, what if he won?
He's got the hang of it!
"Gellert, you are really cunning." Dumbledore smiled bitterly, and he
fought in vain.
The benefit was not obtained, and it almost rolled over.
As soon as he met Grindelwald, he felt that he always lost his composure
and judgment, and was led by the nose everywhere.
"Then we can always talk?"
Dumbledore backed down, and Grindelwald agreed.
This step is enough.
Not only can I catch up with old friends, but also have an explanation for
the other side.
He has worked so hard, should Alvin be satisfied?
Do you really let him, a centenarian, go all out?
Ignoring the devastated land, Grindelwald returned to the castle with
Dumbledore facing everyone's awe, and the two entered an office.
This time, no one dared to sit in, the two bosses were talking, and they
just needed to wait for the result.
In the office, Grindelwald made a cup of tea and handed it to
Dumbledore.
"Come and have a taste, how long has it been since you drank the tea I
brewed by myself?
Taking the teacup, Dumbledore took a sip and closed his eyes to enjoy:
"65 years and four months, your Sri Lankan black tea is still so authentic.
The atmosphere of tension between the two has completely disappeared,
and it has become extremely harmonious.
Grindelwald also poured himself a glass and sat across from Dumbledore
sipping.
"As I said, the Muggles also have a lot to learn from me, such as their
craft of making afternoon tea."
Frowning slightly, Dumbledore was very disgusted with Grindelwald's
attitude of discriminating against Muggles.
But he didn't say anything, it's been decades, and it would have been
changed a long time ago.
Otherwise, they wouldn't be at this level.
After enjoying the afternoon tea leisurely, the two officially entered the
negotiation stage.
"Tell me, what kind of conditions do you need to be safe."
Now Dumbledore has no illusions that Grindelwald can return to
Nurmengard to spend his old age in peace.
In this case, he has also become a lot more realistic.
Just ask Grindelwald to have some peace and give him a chance to do
other things.
At that time, he will also have the energy to contain Grindelwald, and the
two will spend their old age together, which is actually quite good.
"Is it for that student of yours?
With a chuckle, a dark mark appeared on Grindelwald's fingertips.
"This little guy is quite interesting. With such an ugly mark, are those
who follow him stupid?"
To be honest, if it weren't for the existence of Horcruxes, Grindelwald
wouldn't admit that Voldemort was the Dark Lord at all.
He used it for more than ten years, and the entire continent was beaten
down, and what about Voldemort?
Even a school is struggling.
I'm really ashamed to be with him.
"I can stay in Durmstrang honestly, and I can even stand by your side
when necessary. 35
"With my black magic attainments, I believe I will be able to provide you
with a lot of help."
Dumbledore was unmoved, he didn't believe that Grindelwald would be
so kind to help him, there must be other conditions.
Sure enough, Grindelwald continued: "It's very simple, you just need to
promise me two conditions…"
Ten minutes later, Dumbledore came out of the office with a blank
expression.
A group of high-ranking officials from the Ministry of Magic gathered
around.
The negotiation between these two people represents the future situation
of the magic world, and they can't help but be nervous.
"Well, Mr. Dumbledore, has Grindelwald agreed to peace talks?"
Dumbledore nodded, and they breathed a sigh of relief, and it was good
to talk…
"He has two conditions, I'll tell you first, if you agree, he won't take the
lead on you.
"Of course, if someone accidentally provokes him, I can't control it.
How many people nodded again and again to provoke Grindelwald?
What are you kidding?
It is too late for them to hide now, unless they are tired of living,
otherwise no one will be stupid enough to seek death.
Seeing their promise, Dumbledore also slowly stated those two
conditions.
"First, he asked the various ministries of magic to release those saints
who were still alive and to lift the suppression of their families."9
"Also, if there are any saints who want to come to Durmstrang, you can't
stop them.
As a good leader with nostalgia, Grindelwald still misses his old men.
And when these people add up, they feel that this condition is not
excessive. Even without this condition, they will converge a lot.
So readily agreed.
"What about the second one?"
"Second, he wants the wizarding world to recognize his identity as
Headmaster Durmstrang, and that he can go anywhere without being
disturbed."
Many people's faces changed, and a Dark Lord was running around in the
magical world. This world is too magical, right?
If he slips into his own country, and then after 1.0, he plays Li Dai Tao
Zong like he did back then, how should they deal with it?
Seeing their concerns, Dumbledore also gave his assurance: "He promised
that he would never do anything at will, and if he broke his promise, I
would also punish him.35
Hearing Dumbledore's assurance, these talents softened slightly.
If so, they are also relieved.
However, since the matter is a big one, they can't make the decision
because of their authority, and they said that they will go back to the
Ministry of Magic to ask the Minister for instructions.
In fact, saying that, they are already inseparable, they just don't want to
take the blame.
Once Grindelwald is really crazy, they can't be found on their heads.
And agreeing to these two conditions also means that the big stone in
their hearts has fallen by half.
Some people had smiles on their faces.
With my efforts, the magic world has regained peace again!
Chapter 359
Chapter 359 Crouch'S Horror, Dumbledore'S Worry
"Everyone, the school has prepared a dinner party, and my family has
invited you to the dinner party, please be sure to come.
Vida Rozier appeared in front of them and invited everyone.
The officials who wanted to hurry back to the Ministry of Magic of
various countries to report the situation heard Grindelwald's invitation.
One by one nodded in agreement.
Let's talk about it in advance on the magic net, and go back and report in
more detail.
I have to say that after having the magic net, they feel that their work
efficiency has improved a lot, and they are much easier to use than owls
and Floo fans.
Owl was slow and worried about intercepting letters, and Floo powder
had to get a head of ashes every time it was used.
Although the wizard is easy to clean, it affects the mood!
Dumbledore looked at Vida Rozier strangely, he knew the right hand of
Grindelwald.
This woman is almost 100 years old, and she still looks young, which is
really surprising.
But thinking of Grindelwald's Transfiguration, he quickly stopped caring.
Although I have never seen Grindelwald use it for others, who says he
can't?
At the dinner party, officials from the Ministry of Magic, Dumbledore and
Grindelwald sat together in a very harmonious atmosphere.
As a charismatic Dark Lord, Grindelwald made these people have a good
impression of him in just a few words.
In particular, some people from small countries were originally his
supporters. Seeing that Grindelwald greeted their elders cordially, they
were all excited.
During the banquet, Grindelwald took out a magic net register and said
to the crowd:
"I came out of Nurmengard this time and found that this gadget is quite
convenient, if you want, we can add a contact information.
Hearing him say this, many people also took out their log-in devices and
became friends with Grindelwald.
All of them are elated, and if they have the contact information of the
Dark Lord, speaking out can also attract a burst of shocking eyes.
Enough to talk about for the next few months.
Dumbledore tried to stop it, but gave up in the end.
After all, he had just reached an agreement with Grindelwald, so it would
be a bit too broad to do so.
A meal was enjoyed by the guests and the host, but Dumbledore kept his
brows furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.
When they were full, it was time for these people to return to their own
countries. Before Crouch left, his magic net register suddenly rang.
He didn't care and took it out to take a look, thinking it was something in
the ministry looking for him.
In what is now England, with Fudge's promotion, the magic web is used
throughout the Ministry of Magic, and Crouch is often used to handle his
work.
"Remember saying I won in front of Alvin. 99
Sender: Grindelwald
Looking back in horror, Crouch saw that Grindelwald was winking at
him.
Just as he was about to say something, his other hand had already
touched the door key.
Crouch sucked in before he had time to react.
News of the International Conference of Wizards' peace talks with
Grindelwald spread the next day.
The newspapers praised the decision, and the Ministry of Magic must
have taken control of public opinion.
It is always good not to fight, and many at the Ministry of Magic are
excited to announce that they have brought a generation of peace.
As for Grindelwald as principal of Durmstrang?
That's even less of a problem, after all, there was a former Death Eater
who could be the headmaster.
The Dark Lord seems to be more powerful, anyway, this school does not
prohibit the study of black magic.
Even some pure-blooded nobles who never send their children out to
study have thought.
With the presence of Grindelwald, will the quality of teaching in the
school be better?
It is foreseeable that there will be many more freshmen from Durmstrang
next year.
But Dumbledore didn't care about these disturbances, and he found Harry
the next afternoon after he returned to school.
"Professor, are you looking for me?"
Harry stood at the desk and asked Dumbledore.
"It's nothing, it's just that we haven't sat and talked for a long time, so I
just asked you to have afternoon tea together."
Swinging his wand, Dumbledore summoned a pot of black tea and a few
plates of exquisite snacks, and greeted Harry with a smile.
Harry was a little strange, didn't he and Dumbledore just talk when
school started?
And also never looked for him and afternoon tea, what happened today?
But he didn't think much about it, he sat down and ate a snack, drank a
sip of tea, and chatted with Dumbledore about recent events.
Harry hasn't been doing very well recently. He eventually fell out with
Umbridge and was fined a confinement.
Because of the strange pen on his arm, every time he wrote a word, many
wounds appeared on his hand.
The arm covered by the long sleeves is already scarred.
But he didn't tell Dumbledore that Harry felt it was a shame that
someone so big should come to complain to the Headmaster.
He has the ability to solve it himself.
Without saying a few words, Harry felt himself becoming very sleepy,
and soon collapsed on the sofa and passed out.
Dumbledore also left his position and squatted beside Harry.
The slender fingers slowly rested on the scar on Harry's forehead, and the
magic power slowly infiltrated into his body.
Soon, 290's expression on Dumbledore's face turned serious.
Grindelwald was right, Harry was indeed a Horcrux.
Just yesterday, he asked Grindelwald about the Horcrux secret.
Since all the Horcruxes in this world were destroyed by Alvin,
Dumbledore only had a destroyed diary in his hand.
This made his understanding of Horcrux limited. Since Grindelwald
agreed to help, he naturally wouldn't hide it.
Only magic can defeat magic, and only black magic can defeat black
magic.
Grindelwald was quick to say a lot about Horcruxes he didn't know.
For example, it will greatly damage the soul, and it has a strong bonus to
casting black magic.
Among them, he mentioned Harry's situation, saying that Harry is also
likely to be a Horcrux.
This time, Old Dengke couldn't sit still, and as soon as he came back, he
couldn't wait to call Harry over, ready to confirm Grindelwald's
conjecture.
Sure enough, he clearly felt the faint breath of Voldemort hidden in
Harry's body, and it was very evil.
At this moment, Dumbledore had an incomparable headache.
It's really hard for him to destroy the Horcrux without hurting Harry.
Suddenly, his heart moved, and he had to find professional people to do
professional things.
There's no one better than your old friend… ugh, old friends are more
professional.
Chapter 360
Chapter 360 The New Horcrux, Planning The Old Wand
Inside Alvin's personal villa.
Three figures appeared on the projection of the mobile phone, all
wearing black hoods, and their faces were chaotic.
Even he is dressed like this, and he is not a decent person at first glance.
No one spoke, and they all kept silent in tacit understanding, and the
atmosphere was very dignified.
After waiting for a long time, a voice with deep helplessness that had
been dealt with came out slowly.
"I said, there are only four of us, so we can't be so mysterious, right?"
Hearing this, the other two men in black robes also agreed.
Hearing them all say that, Alvin can only nod regretfully.
This time the three talents breathed a sigh of relief and took off their
hoods, revealing their original faces.
It was Grindelwald, Snape, and Crouch.
Ever since Alvin, on a whim, invited Grindelwald to join his organization.
He carefully screened it, and found that there were very few qualified to
join, and now only Crouch and Snape reached the standard.
As for Arya, it could have been, but she was busy every day, and Alvin
didn't tell her.
And today is an official meeting of the Illuminati.
Grindelwald looked at Alvin with mixed eyes.
In terms of strength, Grindelwald believed that the other party was
completely out of specification, and he was even more afraid of him than
Dumbledore.
After all, you can suppress yourself without a wand, which no one else
can do.
In terms of ambitions and patterns, he also felt that no one could
outperform the idea of transforming the world.
But just… this strange thought that often pops up makes people
speechless.
For example, now, there are only four people in the current Illumination
Club, and their identities are clear.
But what he said was that for the formality of the behind-the-scenes
organization, everyone had to hide their identities and wear uniforms.
The brain circuit of the young man, he is a little bit unable to keep up
with the old man…
Snape didn't have the heart to complain about Alvin's strange hobbies, he
looked straight at Grindelwald:
"Mr. Grindelwald, may I ask how Lily is doing now, how's it going there?
Snape couldn't think about it. Since Lily left, he didn't want to eat and
drink, and there was no hope in life.
Every day is boring as a double agent, summarizing the information to
Alvin, and immersing himself in his own world for the rest of the time.
Grindelwald nodded slightly: "Miss Evans has a pretty good life here.
Durmstrang has some books that attract her."
"I have to say, her potion talent is indeed the best I've ever seen.
Hearing him say this, Snape breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately
became a little proud.
Lily can be said to be brought out by him, and he is also honored to be
recognized by the Dark Lord.
"Okay, let's get down to business.
Alvin interrupted his dog-licking behavior. It's meeting time. If you have
something to do, you can chat privately.
He also looked down on Snape, and in the face of Grindelwald, who was
more terrifying than Voldemort, he didn't have the guts to make a single-
line connection.
"You have found several of Voldemort's Horcruxes. 35
After listening to him ask and thinking for a while, Snape said somewhat
uncertainly: "I know two, and one is uncertain. 55
As Voldemort's most trusted people, Snape can undoubtedly learn a lot of
secrets.
Horcrux is one of them.
Of course, it was definitely not what Voldemort told him, but Snape's
guess from Voldemort's attention to Horcruxes.
Alvin frowned. "Not sure? What do you mean?"
"There is a Brazilian python beside him." Snape said: "The mysterious
man is very kind to him, and he is obviously an ordinary snake, but he
can understand his commands.
"That's why I doubt that the snake might be his Horcrux."
Alvin didn't expect that without Nagini, Voldemort would still get a
snake.
Is this the corrective power of the world?
Shaking his head, he quickly rejected the idea, the world has long been
disfigured by him, and what kind of correction power is there?
Pure coincidence plus Voldemort's personal hobby.
"Keep an eye on those Horcruxes, Voldemort won't let you know all his
cards."
"You notice, did he give some items to other Death Eaters.
After instructing him, he looked at Grindelwald who was bored and
playing with his fingers: "How about you, did you tell Dumbledore about
the Horcrux?"
"Said, his reaction is not small." He replied casually, he remembered
something again, and the corner of his mouth twitched.
"Dumbledore invited me to Hogwarts before Christmas, as Headmaster
Durmstrang.35
This is what makes him happiest. The identities of the two are now very
equal.
Not the Dark Lord and the White Devil, just two principals.
Snape and Crouch were at a loss. Dumbledore knew about the existence
of Horcruxes early on, so why did he need Grindelwald's reminder?
Observing the confusion in their eyes, Alvin explained the matter again.
".々What, Potter is a Horcrux?!"
Crouch was just a little amazed at how wonderful things were, but Snape
stood up with a 'rub'.
This does not mean that if Voldemort is to be completely eliminated, the
soul fragment in Harry's body must also be destroyed.
But then, can his life be saved?
How sad would Lily be if he died?
For a time, Snape was a little confused.
"Calm down, Professor, Harry will be fine. 99
Alvin said soothingly: "Miss Evans already knows about this, and we
already have a countermeasure."
"Actually, I'm also a little curious." Grindelwald said suddenly: "Even if I
make a move, I can't guarantee that the Horcrux will be destroyed
without killing Harry (no) Potter."5
"After all, more than ten years have passed, I estimate that he has already
merged with that piece of soul to a certain extent.
"Also, why did you have to tell Dumbledore about this?
Fingers tapped the table rhythmically, Alvin smiled softly: "Because only
the Elder Wand in his hand can do this…"
After half an hour, the meeting was over, and everyone closed the
communication with a complicated look.
Grindelwald felt sorry for his old friend, and even the magic wand was
calculated clearly.
What's more terrifying is that he will hand it over willingly.
And Snape left the school without stopping, and went to Lishen
Bookstore to buy a copy of "The Story of Peter Poetry".
The proprietress of Liken Bookstore was confused, why did this Slytherin
dean suddenly become interested in fairy tales?
Chapter 361
Chapter 361 Senior Investigator, Fudge'S Calculation
Since Dumbledore's battle with Grindelwald, the wizarding world has
once again fallen into peace.
At first, the specific details were not revealed, and all those in the know
were vague about it.
In fact, the two of them did not issue any sealing orders at the beginning,
and they were not allowed to mention such words.
But the reason why smart people are smart people is that they think more
than others and do things more cautiously.
If one day, Grindelwald saw that all the magic circles were saying that he
had lost to Dumbledore, would he be angry?
They don't know if there is such a possibility, and they won't gamble.
Therefore, the present delicate situation has been formed, and what
happened that day has become more and more mysterious.
But no matter what, at least on the surface, it was Dumbledore who
suppressed Grindelwald that made him dare not act rashly.
Trapped in Durmstrang.
Therefore, most people also think that Dumbledore is stronger and more
secure in his heart.
This makes Dumbledore, who has been silent for many years, once again
on the international stage, and his fame is even greater than before.
In the English wizarding world, things are more complicated.
A few days ago, the Daily Prophet and the Ministry of Magic were
frantically smearing Dumbledore.
Describe him as a conspirator, an old lunatic.
Many people believed it, but after experiencing Grindelwald this time,
everyone began to have doubts.
When it comes to fighting the darkness, Old Deng is absolutely
unambiguous, so is it true that what he and Harry said about Voldemort's
return?
This kind of thing happens not only outside, but inside Hogwarts as well.
After Harry's roommate Seamus found him for a long talk, he decided to
believe Harry's words and sincerely apologized.
The two are reunited.
Everything is developing in a good direction, but some people are not
satisfied.
Umbridge is one of them.
Her work at Hogwarts lately has been very difficult.
Every day in class, students are asked to read, or to do some test papers
that she produced.
This reminded some old students of Lockhart, and Lockhart was the same
at the beginning.
But Lockhart at least let them play the characters in the book, so they
took a drama class.
Therefore, many unbearable students chose to skip classes, and the
Weasley twins' quick-acting skipping candy was so hot that it was out of
stock.
They had to post recruitment information on the campus notice board,
and the pay was so generous that Ron was jealous.
It's a pity that he doesn't know alchemy at all, and he's not very good at
potions. It's also a mess when he goes, and he was directly rejected by
Fred.
In the following time, Umbridge often found that some students would
have fever, nosebleeds and hemorrhoids in class.
She knew that it was definitely someone who was playing tricks.
But she continued to study several students without finding any
problems, so she could only let these people skip classes.
After coming to school, everything went wrong, and Harry and
Dumbledore, who have become more and more proud of themselves
recently.
In a fit of rage, Umbridge went to find Fudge.
The next morning, while Alvin and Cho and the others were having
breakfast in the Great Hall, Hermione skillfully opened the magic net.
Recently, the "Daily Prophet" and Alvin also began to cooperate, selling
electronic newspapers on it.
Every morning, the number of owls flying into the school was much less
in an instant.
In fact, many people are fed up with owls delivering newspapers at
breakfast.
It's okay to drop some feathers during the flight, but if you have
unidentified excrement in your oatmeal, it's really disgusting for the
whole day.
And Hermione, who was checking what news today was as usual,
exclaimed, making Qiu Ye next to him curiously lean over.
"Ministry of Magic seeks education reform: Dolores Umbridge named first
senior investigator.
Seeing this title, Qiu was a little confused: "What is a senior investigator
(bdba)?
Hermione continued to read aloud: "In order to ensure the quality of
teaching at Hogwarts, the Inquisitor has the right to review the staff and
colleagues to ensure that they can meet the standard.
"Her evaluation will affect whether faculty members can continue to
serve on campus."
"This is a highly controversial move, for which two Wizengamore elders
who have opposed the creation of an Inquisitor have resigned from the
Board of Education.
Hermione finished reading with an expression of disbelief: "This is just
shameless! She has the face to say that she censors other professors at
that level?! 99
"Perhaps this is a way for Fudge to tighten his grip on Hogwarts. 35 Luna
responded softly.
"He made everything unreasonable from a legal point of view.
Others around the table saw the news and discussed in whispers.
In the staff seat, Dumbledore was not there, and Umbridge was showing
off something to Professor McGonagall with a log-in device.
From the look on Professor McGonagall's face, she knew that she must be
very unhappy, and her right hand was eager to grab the wand inserted in
her robe.
And Alvin is indifferent to this, he is watching another big news:
"In order to strengthen the Ministry of Magic against the forces of
darkness, Fudge has decided to form a brand new Auror Battalion, under
the direct command of the Minister.
A nice idea.
Alvin commented in his heart, it was clear that Fudge's fear of
Dumbledore was now at its peak.
In order to strengthen the power in his hand, he skillfully used the name
of Grindelwald to select Aurors.
And he also bypassed Scrimgeour, the head of the Auror's office, and
became his own direct unit.
It's like killing two birds with one stone.
It's a pity that the idea is very good, but I don't know what the result will
be.
At least Alvin was going to put sand in it.
In the past, wanting to work at the Ministry of Magic required not only
excellent academic performance, but also strict background checks.
But this time, as long as you can pass the Aurors' battle test and aren't a
dark wizard on record, then you can join.
It's a policy tailored for Alvin.
With the development of the past few years, it was relatively easy for the
Arya family to bring out more than a dozen Auror-level wizards.
At that time, most of Fudge's troops will be his own people, and it makes
people laugh to think about it.
After some calculations, he made a wedding dress for himself.
Clicking on Arya's avatar, Alvin issued a few commands to put away the
magic net register.
Looking at the little witches who were still discussing, he reluctantly
interrupted:
"I don't know what Umbridge is going to do. But if you go on talking, the
professors will get you there first."5
Hearing his words, Hermione jumped up, "Bro, the first class is
Transfiguration, Alvin, let's go!
After speaking, Hermione picked up a piece of bread in one hand, and
Alvin in the other, and hurried to the classroom.
Chapter 362
Chapter 362: Professor Mcgonagall, The Fear Of Umbridge
"The key to copying spells lies in analysis."
"When you use magic to fully understand the structure of an item, you
can copy it…"
"And multiple copy spells require you to control the magic power very
finely, to ensure that the magic power allocated to each copy is the
same…"
In the Transfiguration Classroom, Professor McGonagall explained the
use of the Copy Spell with a serious face.
The teapot in front of her was lightly tapped, and it turned into five
identical ones displayed on the table, without the slightest difference.
The little wizards could see that she was in a very bad mood today, and
she didn't dare to make any noise.
Many people have seen Umbridge's arrogant look just now, and they all
know that they have suffered a disaster.
Honestly, it's annoying enough to have such a Defence Against the Dark
Arts professor, now a senior investigator.
Many people already feel that this is another wasted year. When will the
standard of teaching at Hogwarts be improved?
They just want to go to school safely!
Halfway through the class, the door to the classroom was pushed open
without warning.
Professor McGonagall looked over in disgust, wondering who was so
impolite, Umbridge walked in so grandly.
"Professor Umbridge, please knock on the door next time if you have any
business, it will make you look very uneducated."
Ignoring McGonagall's very aggressive words, Umbridge replied with a
formulaic smile:
"Professor McGonagall, I am now not only a professor of Defense Against
the Dark Arts, but a senior censor at the Ministry of Magic."
"So, I have the right to appear in anyone's class at any time."
Her answer made McGonagall very displeased, but because of the order
of the Ministry of Magic, she did not have a seizure.
This is also why Alvin deliberately plugs nails into the Ministry of Magic
and finds a younger brother.
Even in the magical world with extraordinary power, the Ministry of
Magic, as an official organization, brings the influence to authority.
Nor can it be destroyed by force alone.
Even Voldemort used the Imperius Curse to control the upper echelons of
the Ministry of Magic in the later period, without piercing the window
paper.
Because arrogance is as clear as he is, once the authority collapses, it will
be too difficult to establish.
For the next time, Umbridge scurried around the classroom like a toad.
Professor McGonagall simply ignored her and let the students start their
connection today.
And from time to time Umbridge grabbed a student and asked him if he
had any comments on how satisfied he was with Professor McGonagall's
teaching.
Unfortunately, she picked the wrong target.
If at Hogwarts, the most admired must be Dumbledore, then the most
respected is Professor McGonagall.
As the vice-principal of the school, the head of Gryffindor.
Professor McGonagall has always been the actual manager of the school,
and Dumbledore is more of a banner and backbone.
Large and small specific matters are still carried out by Professor
McGonagall.
For so many years, she has never helped her academy, and every time
she catches a little wizard who makes a mistake, it is a fair deal.
Even the little wizards of Slytherin respected her.
Therefore, Umbridge asked several students in a row, but he didn't get
the answer he wanted from them.
The smile on her face disappeared, and it took on a gloomy look.
Fudge assigned her this title in order to undermine Dumbledore's power
at Hogwarts.
As a result, on the first day, she was a little disadvantaged in her
apprenticeship.
She unconsciously walked to Hermione and Alvin's side, and Hermione
moved away in disgust.
In his 40s and 50s, Umbridge is still a powder, and the perfume she uses
is still a girly fragrance like rosemary.
If she smelled it for a while, Hermione couldn't guarantee that she
wouldn't spit it out.
And her unabashed disgust caught Umbridge's gaze.
But when she saw Alvin sitting in a daze, her face changed slightly, and
she walked a few steps away from here.
After spitting slugs in the first class, Umbridge knew who was behind it
as he learned about Hogwarts.
At first she didn't know the relationship between Hermione and Alvin at
all, just thought it was an ordinary student.
After learning from the students later, Umbridge was sure that Alvin must
have been plotting against her.
Infuriated, she went directly to Fudge to complain, and plotted against
the senior minister of the Ministry of Magic. This crime can directly
arrest Azkaban.
・・・・For flowers・0
In fact, since the trial of Harry, Alvin made everyone change their minds
with a slight gesture, and she had developed hostility.
This time, Umbridge, who thought he had caught Alvin's handle,
fantasized about getting Fudge's compliment, but ended up being
scolded.
"Who told you to provoke Gaunt! I managed to win him over to my side."
"It's better for you to find something for me as soon as you go there?"
"Mr. Gaunt is the recipient of the First Class Merlin Medal, the Chief
Mage of Wizengamot, do you deserve to trouble him!
Umbridge didn't know that because of the magic net log, Fudge had made
a lot of money.
Now your own dog-legs dare to provoke your partner, isn't this courting
death?
0
Umbridge, who was scolded with blood, went back to school in a daze,
and even went to Alvin to apologize.
So now, whenever she sees Alvin, she will subconsciously retreat.
Not only that, but she selectively ignored Qiu, Hermione, Luna and
Astoria.
As long as they don't go too far in class, she'll take nothing.
Umbridge, who had nothing to gain after a class, could only ask Professor
McGonagall a few questions and hurriedly left.
The idea is too hard and a bit thorny.
Hermione looked at Umbridge, who was a little embarrassed,
thoughtfully.
"Who do you think her next target will be? 99
Alvin thought about it for a while, and said affirmatively: "Terry Lawney,
her divination class is definitely one of the most hated by the students.
Hermione nodded in agreement.
In the third grade, Alvin had persuaded her not to take divination classes,
but Hermione, who was a little unwilling, went to take it twice.
In class, Trelawney was rambling, predicting Harry's death on the first
day.
From then on, Hermione hated this magic wand very much.
Although she entered the magical world, her materialistic education from
a young age still made Hermione not interested in things like fate.
"Then hope that Professor Trelawney will be blessed." Hermione said
with some pity:
"I think Umbridge walked away with a stomach full of fire, and it's not
easy to pass." Ten.
Chapter 363
Chapter 363 The Fired Trelawney, Hermione'S Plan
Sure enough, news of Umbridge's frequent troubles in the divination class
came out that afternoon.
Her few questions made Trelawney speechless, and she could only
vaguely fool her, almost crying.
A week passed in a blink of an eye.
On this day, all students received a survey report asking them to choose
the professor they were least satisfied with.
It is a pity that Umbridge's own name does not appear on this paper. If
there is her, the first place is absolutely no suspense.
She still has some self-awareness about it.
In the end, Trelawney was elected as the least popular professor with
more than three times the votes of the second place.
In fact, this is also very understandable, if the students do not have the
gift of prophecy, it is very difficult to learn anything in this class.
And Terry "307" Lawney also predicts the death of a student every year,
which makes the little wizards even more disliked by her.
Who wants to be intimidated by a professor every day?
Uh…as for who is the second?
Not Snape, but Professor Binns.
It's not that Professor Binns is bad, it's that his courses are too hypnotic.
Even Alvin couldn't listen to his lectures with peace of mind. He often
held up a thick book to block himself and fell asleep.
Taking this opportunity, Umbridge concluded the first round of scrutiny
of the faculty and announced Trelawney's expulsion.
In the auditorium, Trelawney was driven here, with her luggage around,
and a group of little wizards were watching.
"No, it's impossible!" Trelawney screamed excitedly, holding her suitcase.
"Sixteen years! I've been at Hogwarts for sixteen years, this is my home,
and you can't drive me away!
The little wizards onlookers couldn't bear it.
After all, Trelawney is indeed an old man in the school, and it would be
too ruthless to be kicked out like this.
If they knew that their survey questionnaire would have such a great
influence, they would not have filled it out.
But Umbridge smiled grimly: "It seems that your divination is really not
very good, otherwise you would not have not predicted that you will be
fired.
"You're a liar, embezzling money from the Ministry of Magic for sixteen
years of Hogwarts!"
"How dare you insult my Third Eye!" Trelawney's light bulb eyes
widened, eager to eat Umbridge.
But Umbridge ignored her and pushed her out.
"Come on, you will only embarrass yourself if you continue to stay here,
if it is serious, you will affect the work of the Ministry of Magic and you
will enter Azkaban! 99
Hearing Azkaban, Trelawney shuddered, resignedly not resisting.
The professors on the sidelines were extremely angry, and Professor
Flitwick was already trembling.
At this moment, a voice entered everyone's ears.
"Wait! Trelawney shouldn't have left Hogwarts!"
Umbridge turned his head in dissatisfaction, wanting to see who dared to
disobey him, wouldn't he be afraid of being fired?
Then I saw a serious-looking Professor McGonagall walking out.
She walked straight to Trelawney, sighed, and handed her a
handkerchief.
"Sybil, don't worry, no one can take you away today.
Although she is dissatisfied with Trelawney's chatter, Professor
McGonagall regards her as a writer who has been with her for so many
years.
"Really, Professor McGonagall?" Umbridge sneered, "I need to remind you
that I have the right to fire any unqualified employee under Education
Order No. 23."
McGonagall didn't even look at her, and gently wiped Trelawney's tears.
"I know, according to what educational order, Sybil is no longer a
professor at the school…"
"But your Ministry of Magic has the right to expel a professor, but you
don't have the right to expel her from this castle, do you?35
Professor McGonagall's voice was calm, and he continued to speak
despite Umbridge's ugly face.
"Sybill is a guest invited by Dumbledore, so no one can let her go until
Dumbledore has discussed divination with her."
"Good! 99
Professor Flitwick clapped his hands happily, and the students cheered,
which made Umbridge even more angry.
She said word by word: "This is what Dumbledore meant? Then why
didn't he come to see me in person?"
"You?" The mockery in Professor McGonagall's eyes had already
overflowed, and Umbridge's self-control succeeded in making her laugh…
"Headmaster Dumbledore is conversing with Grindelwald in Durmstrang,
and you can go there to find him if you wish."
Hearing the name, Umbridge's face twitched.
She really couldn't refute this reason, in case something happened to
Dumbledore after Dumbledore came back because of her.
Then the British Ministry of Magic will definitely be accused by the
International Confederation of Wizards, and even Fudge will not be able
to protect her.
At this point, Umbridge also knew that he could only be here today, and
after a few harsh words, he pushed the crowd away.
In the auditorium, there was another burst of warm applause, and the
little wizards looked at Professor McGonagall with admiration.
Over the past few days, Umbridge has been making troubles in the
school, everyone is full of anger, and now seeing her deflated, they are all
happy like New Year's Eve.
Alvin also applauded happily, and silently praised Umbridge in his heart.
It took so long for the Ministry of Magic to lose all the people's hearts. It
can be said that people's resentment is boiling.
If he supports it for a period of time, Fudge will be almost cold without
him taking action.
What a leader!
The crowd in the auditorium soon dispersed, and Alvin brought a few
little witches to 1.0 on the lawn.
Seeing that Hermione remained silent, Alvin was a little strange.
"What's wrong with you?"
Hermione looked up at him, took a deep breath, and said firmly:
"We can't go on like this. This year is the time for us to take the O.W.L. If
we let Umbridge go on like this."
"I think more than half of the students will fail the exam. 35
Only then did Alvin realize that it was Hermione's sense of justice that
had struck.
"Then what are you going to do, report her? Fudge won't deal with it.
"No," Hermione shook her head, "I'm going to set up a private defense
training class, just like you did back then."
Hermione's eyes sparkled at Alvin, making him shiver.
Chapter 364
Chapter 364 Calling Friends, Ariana Dumbledore
"Let's talk about it first, I don't have the time to teach them, I'm very
busy."
Alvin didn't lie to Hermione, he now spends most of his spare time on the
inheritance of the Lord of Radiance.
If he only taught a few little witches, he would be very happy.
But if he wanted to open a club like Hermione, he really didn't have the
leisure to do so.
Hermione had expected that Alvin would refuse, and she was not
discouraged.
"I just need you to help me get to my first class, and at school you speak
better than many professors."
"When the time comes, I will call someone in your name, and I will be
responsible for the follow-up.
The abacus made a crackling sound, Alvin poked her forehead helplessly,
and Hermione stuck out her tongue playfully.
Turning to look at Qiu, Luna and Astoria: "What about you guys, what
are your thoughts?"
"Hermione can't handle this matter alone. If you participate, she can relax
a lot."
Qiu thought about it for a while, she is now the grade leader and the
Quidditch captain, and she has a lot of things to do.
However, she must not miss the affairs of her own sisters.
"I can, but I need to train before the Quidditch match and I don't have
much free time.
Hermione gave Qiu a warm hug, thanking her for her support.
As for Astoria, there is no need to ask, she will join wherever there is
excitement, and she will never be absent.
Looking at Luna, Alvin hesitated.
With bright eyes raised, Luna asked softly, "Does Alvin want me to go?"
This was the point of his hesitation, apart from Qiu and others and
Ginny, Luna really didn't have any friends at school.
Alvin still hopes that Luna's extracurricular life can be enriched.
And Luna was also keenly aware of his thoughts, and buried herself in
her arms.
"I'll go, and it makes sense to teach others to use the Patronus Charm
happily. 95
Alvin caressed her hair lovingly, and Luna was indeed the most sensible.
When the matter was settled, Hermione went to pull people excitedly.
And many little wizards were very excited when they heard the news.
Not to mention that they had already had enough of Umbridge, the
feeling of joining a secret organization made many people unable to stop.
Hermione's criteria for selecting people were still very strict, and only
twenty little wizards were allowed to participate in the first batch.
Most of them are acquaintances, such as Gemini, Lee Jordan, and
Angelina.
Of course, Harry also participated, but Ron refused, on the grounds that
the prefect was too busy to participate.
Qiu also brought in his good friends and Ravenclaw Quidditch
teammates.
And Cedric didn't know where he got the news, so he excitedly brought
the two of them over.
"Alvin, I'm going to join your club!
After last semester's Triwizard Tournament, Cedric and Alvin were pretty
familiar.
He has always been grateful to Alvin for treating him equally and helping
him as much as Harry, which he admires immensely.
"Let me start by saying that this is Hermione's club, not mine. I will only
visit when I have time."
Alvin had to remind Cedric that he didn't take it too seriously: "At least
there's more to learn than to follow that toad.39
Cedric clearly remembered Fleur's strength last year, and Hermione was
always by Alvin's side, and it must not be much worse.
After all the people were found, the venue became a problem for
Hermione to worry about.
"Or go to the Room of Requirement?"9
Alvin suggested that he thinks it's a good choice here, and he hasn't used
it recently anyway.
When the club is disbanded, Rowena Ravenclaw can change the entry
conditions and become his secret base again.
Hermione shook her head. She felt that it was still not safe to be in the
school. What if someone slept?
Therefore, when the number of people is screened, make sure that all
those who remain are reliable students.
Hermione would only consider activities in the Room of Requirement.
Finally Alvin came up with a place: "Scream Shack, where few students
will go past, I'm helping you set up a warning barrier."
The proposal was approved by Hermione.
Tomorrow happened to be the weekend, and she called everyone to meet
at the Hog's Head Bar, where there were few students and it wouldn't
catch Umbridge's attention.
"So, didn't you say it's just over 20 people?"
Looking at the Hog's Head Bar, which was already occupied by Hogwarts
students, Alvin was a little stunned.
There are about 50 people here, and seeing so many students, the
wizards thought Hogwarts was going to hold some event, and left one
after another.
Hermione was also a little embarrassed to hear the words: "Everyone has
some friends, although I said to keep them secret, but in the end…
Before he finished speaking, Alvin also understood what Hermione
meant. There is no airtight wall in the world.
On average, each person brings one, even if it is very restrained.
Judging from the school uniforms, most of them are Ravenclaw and
Gryffindor students.
Hufflepuffs have them too, but only Cedric and Hannah Abbott and their
two friends.
And Slytherin actually came to a few girls, it seems that they have a good
relationship with Astoria, and they are chatting about something at this
time.
"What would you like to drink?"
An old voice stopped Alvin, he turned his head and looked, 307 was a
very sloppy old man with a white beard.
Aberforth Dumbledore
Instantly thought of the identity of the old man.
The younger brother of his own principal, the owner of the Pig's Head
Bar, is also Gradence's father.
Thinking in his heart, Alvin didn't show anything on his face.
"A butterbeer per person, heated, thanks."
Aberforth Dumbledore nodded and waved his wand, and dozens of cups
flew out of his closet.
Soon all the butterbeers were ready and placed in front of each little
wizard.
"Thank you, the portrait is beautiful and a lovely girl. 99
Alvin looked at a painting behind him and smiled casually.
This is Ariana, and it is because of her that Grindelwald and Dumbledore
have turned against each other.
It can be said to be the fuse of the first wizard station.
Without her sacrifice, it is estimated that Dumbledore and Grindelwald
would not have had a disagreement.
The little girl in the portrait was a little shy when she saw Alvin staring
at her like this, and secretly hid behind the frame.
However, from time to time she stuck her head out and looked at Alvin
quietly, proving that she still had a lot of interest in him.
Aberforth took a deep look at Alvin and said nothing.
Turning around, he covered Ariana's portrait with the silk cloth that
slipped down at some point.
g
Chapter 365
Chapter 365 D.A Established, New Professor
After everyone drank a cup of hot butterbeer, the cold in the body was
also dispelled a lot.
The group followed Alvin to the Screaming Shack.
The legend here has been circulating for a long time, and many people
are very curious when they come here for the first time.
Seeing this, Hermione also stood up.
As expected of Hermione, known as McGonagall, she first denounced
Umbridge's perverted actions, and then criticized the Ministry of Magic's
inaction.
The words were thrown into the air, and everyone was filled with
righteous indignation.
Disgust with the Ministry of Magic and Umbridge was at its peak.
And she also took the opportunity to tell the real purpose of this
gathering, and she and Qiu and others taught Defense Against the Dark
Arts.
Alvin acts as a special advisor, and if there is something they can't
answer, Alvin will come forward.
Hearing this, many students chose to join without hesitation.
At this moment, Alvin stopped them.
Just when everyone was puzzled, he waved his right hand, and three
students flew in front of them uncontrollably.
"Forget it all!"
A white light hit them, and soon the expressions of the three of them
became extremely dazed, and they turned around and left here.
"They're going to tell Umbridge." After all this, Alvin explained the reason
to everyone.
"All calculations are hidden from my Legilimency.
"So I advise the students here, if you have any thoughts, don't join this
club. 35
His eyes stared at the audience, and no one dared to look at him.
After hitting a stick, of course it's time to give sweet dates.
"But please rest assured, in normal times, I will not use Legilimency to
spy on your hearts."
"And here, you can also learn high-end magic spells that are usually hard
to come by. 35
After saying that, he gave Hermione a look.
The little witch also knew that Alvin was giving her a chance to show
mercy.
"Today, our first lesson is Patronus.! 35
In one sentence, everyone's attention was drawn.
"Is it the patron saint that Mr. Gaunt used before?"
A Ravenclaw girl asked excitedly that the two giant patron saints on the
train had left a deep memory on her.
Hermione nodded, "That's right, that's the Patronus Charm, but the exact
form of summoning varies from person to person."
"As far as I know, only Alvin and Professor Dumbledore are the patron
saints in the form of magical animals, and there is a high probability that
you will only be ordinary animals.
She looked at Cedric: "Cedric, you should be able to use the Patronus,
right? Use it for everyone to see.""
Hearing this, Cedric was also a little embarrassed:
"Sorry, although I have tried to learn the Patronus Charm, but so far it is
still a cloud of fog and has not taken shape at all.
Hearing that even Cedric didn't master it, everyone was even more
looking forward to it.
And this is the effect Hermione wants, to let these students know the
scarcity of Patronus.
Otherwise, she can directly cast it herself, or let Harry and the others
demonstrate it.
Some people are already fantasizing how surprised their parents will be
when they see the Patronus.
And Hermione also summoned her own otter patron saint and began to
explain…
After a busy day, Hermione wiped the sweat from her brow when the
students left.
Although very tired, the little witch was very happy, and she felt that
what she did was very meaningful.
The same is true for several other girls, and the feeling of teaching and
educating people is surprisingly good.
"I've decided that I'll stay at Hogwarts as a professor!"
"When Professor Snape retires, I'll be the head of Slytherin~"
Astoria's excited Alvin shares his plans, which makes him laugh and cry.
Today's Astoria is completely doing a disservice, and he will join in
wherever there is excitement.
If it wasn't for her trouble, Luna would be a little more relaxed.
The relationship between the two little ones is very good now, and every
time Alvin sees them, they appear together.
After erasing all traces, Alvin also took them back to the castle.
After the activities, he will not participate every time.
This is an organization that belongs to Hermione, and for her aspiring to
become an official of the Ministry of Magic, being able to manage these
people is also a good opportunity to exercise.
The days went by so fast, and Hermione's organization held two courses.
During this period, many little wizards joined them.
Hermione even gave the make-up group a name – D.A.
This is the abbreviation of the English word Defense Association, but it
has been passed down and has become the abbreviation of Dumbledore's
Army.
Alvin didn't object either, except that the black pot was Lao Deng's back
anyway, and he couldn't find it on his head.
And as the number of people increased, Umbridge also noticed the
existence of this organization.
To this end, she also specially asked the Ministry of Magic for the
"Educational Order No. 24":
All unapproved study group and self-help activities are prohibited and
will be dismissed immediately if caught.
Even the Quidditch team was included, so Qiu was very annoyed.
However, Alvin went to Umbridge's office for a minute, and all the house
Quidditch teams were back to normal immediately.
And just before Halloween, the last day of October, Umbridge announced
the results of her second round of review.
Professor Keitel Burn, who is temporarily taking over the protection of
magical creatures class, gave the students spears for showing too many
dangerous magical creatures.
Many parents (good Zhao) sent complaints letters, and Umbridge got the
handle and fired him directly.
But the old professor didn't care about the result at all, he scolded
Umbridge, and he left the school gracefully.
The other professors were furious at this, but this time Dumbledore didn't
stop him, but sent him away with a smile.
".々 Kettleborn, remember to send me some postcards at America.
Professor McGonagall looked at Dumbledore worriedly: "Is Hagrid
coming back? If he can't come back, we can't find a suitable replacement
in the short term.
Dumbledore shook his head: "Hagrid is in a critical period to win over the
giants, and he can't get away for a long time."
"But you don't have to worry, Minerva." Old Deng smiled mysteriously,
"As I said, I've found a suitable professor, and I'm sure the students will
love him."
Chapter 366
Chapter 366 Newt Scamander Arrives
Sometimes, Alvin felt that Dumbledore must be a scumbag.
Grindelwald was waiting eagerly in Durmstrang for him to come over for
tea.
Here, Old Deng turned his head and hooked up with Newt Scamander.
On the first day after Halloween, the students were surprised when they
came to the auditorium.
There was an old man sitting on the staff seat they had never seen before.
He was chatting hotly with Dumbledore.
Hufflepuff's freshman Rolf Scamander came to have breakfast with his
friends, looked up at the old man unconsciously, and his mouth widened
in surprise.
"grandfather?!"
Newt on the staff seat also heard his voice and looked over and smiled
kindly.
The few Hufflepuffs next to him, who had a good relationship with Rolfe,
knew Rolfe's identity for a long time, and became excited after reacting.
Newt Scamander!
For Hufflepuff, Newt was the current Harry, the pride of their respective
academies.
Harry thwarted My-Know-Who's plot, while Newt repeatedly deflated
Grindelwald.
And he has protected many endangered magical creatures by himself,
and also asked the Ministry of Magic to create a new department started
by the protector.
Although he was fired, he is definitely a man of the year in Hufflepuff
history 307.
After all, there are too few Hufflepuffs who are so diligent in their work.
After seeing that most of the students in the auditorium had come,
Dumbledore stood up.
Newt also left his seat, knowing that it was time to introduce himself.
His hair was a little messy and gray, and his expression was a little
cramped. He didn't seem to be comfortable with so many people looking
at him, and he turned his head away from everyone.
Fingers fiddled unconsciously, and Newt revealed his nervousness.
Anyone who looks at it will think that this is a standard Hufflepuff, and
honesty is his label.
Looking at his restrained appearance, no one would think that this is the
famous first-generation Dark Lord nemesis.
Dumbledore's recruitment was obviously done well, and some of the
students who had recognized Newt applauded excitedly.
Umbridge sat next to her without saying a word, and her expulsion of
Ketelborn from this moment was not only unprofitable.
Instead, he made a wedding dress for Dumbledore and brought a stronger
teammate.
"Quiet~ Quiet!
Dumbledore (bdba) loudly stopped everyone's commotion, and he kindly
took Newt's hand.
This scene made Alvin feel a little chilly. Newt should know about Old
Deng's hobbies, right?
"Let me introduce to you, Mr. Newt Scamander, the world-famous expert
on magical creatures!
"Mr. Scamander will be joining our family as a professor of Conservation
of Magical Creatures for the rest of the year!99
There was warm applause, and everyone welcomed Newt's arrival.
The enthusiasm of so many people made him even more nervous: "Thank
you, thank you.
Thanking everyone dumbly, Newt continued: "Actually, Professor
Dumbledore invited me long before school started."
"But at that time, the group of Moon Chi beasts I raised was
breastfeeding, so I'm sorry to only come now."
His approachable attitude won more favor from the students.
Compared to Hagrid and Keitelburn, Newt undoubtedly looks more
reliable.
Alvin looked at Newt with a playful look, a magic net appeared in his
hand, and began to type cracklingly.
He had reason to suspect that Dumbledore invited Newt to Hogwarts just
to target Grindelwald?
Definitely is!
There were not a few wizards who were bewitched by Grindelwald, and
even Dumbledore himself was one of them.
Only a pure wizard like Newt who lives in his own world is immune to
his influence.
According to Alvin's understanding, this is a natural scheming bitch.
He was now looking forward to Grindelwald's expression after seeing the
news.
Dumbledore took over, knowing that Newt was not good at words.
"Professor Scamander is not only an excellent magical zoologist, he also
has a lot of his own knowledge about fighting the dark.
Dumbledore's words were profound: "I believe that what you learned in
his class was more than just how to deal with magical creatures."
"It's more that there are things that may not be learned in other classes."
Umbridge's lips trembled with anger, and Dumbledore's words were
clearly referring to her inaction in Defence Against the Dark Arts.
Why is this a professor of protection of magical creatures, clearly a
professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts!
Newt nodded again and again, agreeing with Dumbledore's statement.
When Dumbledore came to him, he wanted Newt to temporarily serve as
a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts for one year.
It was only because Fudge stepped in and directly let Umbridge airborne
that Dumbledore retreated.
But it just so happened that mystical creatures were the field he was best
at.
Since the students will be in class for a while, the introduction ceremony
will stop here.
Just as everyone was about to leave, Newt hesitated and said, "Mr. Gaunt,
can you wait a moment?"
Alvin stopped and looked at Newt, and many people looked over
curiously.
They wondered what happened to the professor when he found Alvin.
"Hello, Professor Scamander?"
With a question in his eyes, Alvin replied softly.
Newt didn't expect so many people to pay attention to his movements,
and turned his head subconsciously, as if avoiding everyone's attention.
"No… all right, Mr. Gaunt, you go to class first, I just want to learn more
about your unicorn and that strange fire dragon.
This is one of the reasons why Newt agreed to teach at Hogwarts.
Dumbledore had introduced him before that Alvin not only had a
phoenix, a unicorn, but also a very terrifying dragon.
This intrigues Newt, and unicorns rarely recognize wizards.
Not to mention that even Dumbledore called it a terrifying dragon.
This made Newt, who had a deep love for magical animals, agree to
Dumbledore's invitation after a little thought.
It's just that he didn't expect that his words would have such a big
reaction, and Newt regretted calling Alvin now.
Seeing Newt's embarrassed appearance, many students fell into silence.
All right.
The legend seems a little terrified…
Give old Dunga some allies, or fight the two Dark Lords alone, and Alvin,
some too pathetic….
Chapter 367
Chapter 367 Or, Rob Him?
Newt's arrival is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for this school, which has
been a little bit turbulent by Umbridge.
Many students who didn't take the conservation of magical creatures
class have regretted it.
When they found their dean and wanted to take electives, they were
ruthlessly rejected, and Hogwarts had no precedent for adding courses in
the middle.
Especially when they heard the students who took this course proudly
tell their experiences after class, they became even more envious and
jealous.
They actually took classes in a box!
Unlike any other teacher, this professor brought all his textbooks with
him.
He casts a powerful traceless stretching spell in his suitcase, which
houses most of the magical animals in the world.
There are even some cherished critters in the Muggle world.
When Alvin entered Newt's secret garden for the first time, he looked
carefully at the space inside.
This Scamander family heirloom is indeed powerful, and the space inside
is not much worse than Alvin's own.
And it is divided into distinct four seasons, different areas of day and
night, in order to provide various magical creatures so that they can have
the best living environment.
However, Alvin found that this is not a complete Unmarked Stretching
Charm, but a splicing of multiple Unmarked Stretching Charms.
According to his observation, the entire suitcase is made up of nearly ten
spaces, which are connected together by ingenious techniques.
Generally, people who are not sensitive to space will not notice this at
all.
This also solves Alvin's confusion. When he opened up space for his
suitcase, he always had a question.
Even with his level of magic and the help of the Deviance Wand, it is
very laborious. Could it be that the Scamander family ancestors have
produced some legends?
Only now did he know that the wisdom of his predecessors should not be
underestimated.
Although their magic power is not so powerful, as long as they are
willing to use their brains, the effect will not be too bad.
As his first class, Newt did not speak directly.
He first took the students around in his own little world and saw magical
animals from all over the world.
Many animals are documented in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find
Them, but few will ever see them in person.
"It's bird snakes, and they change their size with the size of the space."
"If you encounter them in the wild, remember to have a teapot and a few
insects."
"This is the invisible beast, and I have sprinkled special powder here, so
you can see them. 99
Along the way, Newt introduced many amazing creatures that are on the
verge of extinction, which was an eye-opener for the students.
Even Alvin saw several animals that he was very interested in.
For a time, he had a bold idea.
Shall we rob Newt?
There are many things in this magical world that can't be bought with
Galleons, and Newt's chest is one of them.
Alvin has reserved a layer of ecological garden on the mage tower, and
there are already many magical animals collected by Arya from all over
the world.
But compared to Newt, it's really nothing.
If Newt was robbed and he took out a little, wouldn't his mage tower
become the most complete zoo in the world?
The more he thinks about it, the more Alvin is about to move.
Suddenly, Newt, who was introducing the tree monkey frog to the
students in the front, shuddered and looked around vigilantly.
This kind of feeling has not appeared in him for many years, and it was
only when Grindelwald watched him that he would do this.
But after searching for a long time, I didn't find any clues, which can only
be attributed to my own illusion.
Shaking his head, Newt continued to lead everyone forward and came to
a giant beast.
Its body is huge, its back is bulging, and the skin on its body is extremely
hard, even surpassing that of a fire dragon.
"This is the horned camel, and they cherish it very much. Decades ago, I
discovered the last pair of horned camels in the world that were able to
give birth.
"Fortunately, I found them, otherwise you wouldn't be able to see them
today.
The little wizards of Hufflepuff adored their faces, and the little wizards
of their academy liked these magical creatures and herbs the most. I don't
know how many people envied Newt's experience.
Travel the world, protect endangered species, and get an Auror wife!
Simply a winner in life.
When introducing Fantastic Beasts, Newt did not have the cowardice and
restraint when he first met him, but seemed unusually confident.
"The horn of the horned camel beast is a very precious raw material.
After grinding it into powder, it can improve the quality of many
potions."
・・・・For flowers・0
"And because of this, it brought disaster to them.55
"So children, everyone is innocent and guilty. This is a wise saying from
the East. I hope you can remember them."
The students nodded their heads, indicating that they understood.
After most of the class, Newt announced the tasks of the little wizards.
Passing through a curtain and entering the dark environment, a dozen
very cute little beasts are playing in the sun.
"This is the moon beast, these little guys have just been born, I think you
are very suitable to take care of them.
Some girls have eyes glowing, can't help but want to reach out and touch
them.
The moon beasts are also not afraid of life, perhaps they think that the
people brought by Newt will not threaten them.
One by one, the little wizards wailed and asked for food.
After Newt's explanation, the students couldn't wait to start the practice
session.
Alvin was also surrounded by two moon beasts, and he took out some
chili fruit and fed them to them.
"Gaunt shows up, and you look like they like it."
Newt's voice came from behind him.
"Perhaps because of Celestia, a lot of magical beasts like me."
Alvin didn't look back and continued his work.
Newt became interested: "Is that your unicorn? Can you tell me your
story with him?"
Alvin didn't refuse either, telling the story of what happened at that time.
To be precise, apart from Grindelwald, no one would feel bad about a
simple-minded person like Newt.
The two of them are purely personal grievances and have nothing to do
with character.
The 100-year-old man danced with joy after learning about the
wonderful effects of the final contract between Alvin and Celestia.
"I never thought the unicorn pact would work so magically, thank you,
Gaunt."
"You have provided me with a very important research direction! 35
Newt, who entered the state, left these little wizards directly and ran
away by himself.
Alvin was stunned.
Co-author is also an unreliable master! 10.
Chapter 368
Chapter 368 Newt: Dumbledore, You Smack Me!
If there is someone who Alvin fears the most right now, it is undoubtedly
Newt.
Since the last lesson, Newt has been looking for him every now and then,
wanting to see Celestia and Osiris.
At first, Alvin received him as usual, allowing Newt to observe Celestia
from a distance.
As for Osiris, who was placed at Arya's place to guard the Mage Tower,
naturally he couldn't just pull it over.
But after a while, Newt's enthusiastic attitude and studious attitude gave
Alvin some headaches.
This kind of old man is too hard to deal with.
Very polite, and he didn't come up to disturb him in his business, making
it difficult for Alvin to even say refusal.
Fortunately, there was one thing that attracted the attention of Newt and
Dumbledore, allowing Alvin to escape temporarily.
Grindelwald "Three Zero Seven" is coming.
In Dumbledore's office, Newt and old Deng sat opposite each other.
"How does it feel to be a professor?
Making Newt a cup of tea, Dumbledore asked him how he was doing
with a smile.
Newt also relaxed a lot when the two were alone, and he replied gently:
"It's all a group of lovely children, reminds me of how I felt when I was in
school."
This is not Newt being polite, and being expelled from Hogwarts has
always been one of his regrets.
Now, he is back to school.
Seeing those little guys who are curious about magical creatures, Newt is
also very relieved.
His lifelong dream is to let more wizards know about these magical
creatures, so that the two can coexist peacefully.
"I hope Tina will let the old man me into your house when the time
comes.
Dumbledore laughed and mocked Newt.
Tina is Newt's wife, the fierce man who once confronted Bo with
Grindelwald.
Hearing his wife's name, Newt also shrank his neck subconsciously,
apparently also a wife who is strict.
When he came to Hogwarts this time, Tina was a little unhappy.
When he was young, Newt traveled to every corner of the planet in
pursuit of all the magical creatures in the world.
Drifting away for a long time, he naturally neglected his wife.
After finally getting old and having the time to stay at home, he was
pulled out by Dumbledore again.
You can imagine how angry Tina would be.
Now that Dumbledore said this, Newt also seemed to think of some
terrifying picture, and his expression became a little stiff.
"Dumbledore, if Tina won't let me in then, please allow me to stay at
your house for a while. 39
"Hahahahaha!
Dumbledore laughed, and he was also very happy to think of Newt being
turned away.
From what he knew about Tina, she could indeed do such a thing.
The two laughed for a while, and also talked about business.
"Newt, you should know why I brought you to Hogwarts?"
Newt nodded lightly, of course he knew it was because of Grindelwald.
Dumbledore said worriedly: "I have made peace with him temporarily,
but I do not guarantee when Grindelwald will attack."5
"Voldemort's threat is imminent, and I desperately need someone who
can contain Grindelwald."
"And that person is you."
Newt was embarrassed to be praised, and he said seriously: "Dumbledore,
what I can't do… You know, that's Grindelwald.
He has always been this way, never agreeing to anything easily, but once
he agrees, he will do his best to do it well.
And Dumbledore had long expected his answer, and the decades of
friendship between the two had long been known.
"You know why I like you, Newt? Because there's something about you
that no one else has…"
"You've never been passionate about power and fame, you've always been
concerned about whether you're doing the right thing, and now, you can
stick to your choice.
Newt was silent, he didn't speak.
At this moment, he felt that this sentence sounded familiar, as if
Dumbledore had said that when he fooled him to Paris.
"But Grindelwald is too powerful…his weapon was never a spell, but his
way of playing with people's hearts."
"Yes, that's what makes you strong.
Dumbledore looked at Newt firmly: "You don't need to fight him directly,
I need you to arm the minds of the students, as long as you don't be
deceived by him.
After thinking about it for a while, Newt finally agreed to his request…
And Dumbledore breathed a sigh of relief.
"In two days, Grindelwald will come to visit Hogwarts, and then you and
I will receive him. 99
Hearing this, Newt raised his head in astonishment and his mouth
widened.
For a split second, he felt like he was on Dumbledore's pirate ship.
mmp!
At the same time, Alvin was also on the phone with Grindelwald.
Supporting his head with his right hand, Alvin asked casually, "Have you
dealt with everything over there?"
He also knew at this time that Grindelwald was coming to Hogwarts in
two days.
The reason for the delay is because Grindelwald has been busy receiving
the saints recently.
Since the last battle with Dumbledore, the Ministry of Magic of other
countries has promised to release all the detained saints.
There are also some old subordinates who came to defect after hearing of
his appearance.
And these people are also the root cause for Alvin to find him.
Under Grindelwald's arrangement, hundreds of wizards were sent to
collect resources around the world.
Although they didn't know what Grindelwald needed so many materials
for, as long as it was his order, the saints would not hesitate.
"You can rest assured that according to the current progress, within two
years, the materials you need will be gathered.
"E.g. 1.0 keeps me away from Durmstrang and everything can go on as
usual.
Grindelwald still played with his pendant, which rarely left his hand.
"I think you're here to trouble Newt Scamander?"
Alvin complained, he already felt the malice coming from the screen.
Grindelwald's face froze, and he was hit again.
Originally, he was in a good mood recently, and he reached a consensus
with Dumbledore, and the two were considered to have entered the
honeymoon period.
But in just a few days, Newt appeared directly in their two-person world.
But he wouldn't just admit it, he could only quibble with a dead duck
mouth:
"I was invited by Dumbledore to observe Potter's soul!"5
"Newt or something, I don't care at all!
single g
Chapter 369
Chapter 369 Welcome To The Dark Lord For Guidance!
Two days later, the interior of the school was completely refurbished.
The house-elves carefully cleaned the castle, and every corner was clean.
The tidy floor shook people dizzy, and the little wizards were afraid of
slipping when they walked.
A welcome ribbon was also hung on the gate, which looked very festive.
At this time, all the students and professors were sitting in the auditorium
with nervousness and excitement on their faces.
Dumbledore told everyone about Grindelwald's upcoming arrival
yesterday.
At first, many young wizards thought he was joking. After all, it was
normal for their headmaster to get nervous from time to time, and they
were used to it.
But seeing the serious expressions on the professors' seats, they gradually
realized that something was wrong.
The laughter on his face gradually turned into panic.
The Dark Lord is coming to Hogwarts?
In the most arrogant period of the mysterious man, he did not achieve
achievements, did Grindelwald achieve it so quickly?
Voldemort: MMP, can you please leave me alone!
Seeing everyone's worries, Dumbledore also comforted them intimately.
Green 13 Devore, as the principal of Durmstrang, led some students to
exchange for a week.
He assured everyone that Grindelwald would never shoot at anyone.
Only now did the little wizards gradually feel at ease.
And more, the rest is excitement.
The Dark Lord, they haven't seen a live one yet!
In fact, what many people don't know is that as long as they are in the
same class as Alvin and Harry, or even bigger students.
Have seen the Dark Lord, but he was possessed by Quirrell.
And the twins are even more powerful, directly using snowballs to slap
Voldemort's face, achieving an unprecedented achievement.
Out of tune with these excited crowds was Umbridge, who was sitting on
the high platform, with a very exaggerated expression.
"Dumbledore, you let a Dark Lord enter England and enter Hogwarts with
such a swagger?"
"If something happens, are you responsible?"
At first, it was moral kidnapping, as if Dumbledore was a sinner through
the ages.
And Lao Deng didn't panic at all, "Sorry, I can only guarantee the safety
of everyone in the school.
"If Fudge does not want Grindelwald to come to England, a letter of
reprimand can be sent to him in the name of the Ministry of Magic.
Umbridge's face froze and he was speechless.
How can Fudge have this ability, condemning Grindelwald?
Does this feel like you've lived too long?
As the saying goes, the horizontal is afraid of being dumb, and the dumb
is afraid of dying.
In the eyes of these high-ranking officials of the Ministry of Magic,
Grindelwald is a horrified, dumbfounded existence, and no one can kill
him.
Naturally, he was in awe of him.
And why did Fudge push Dumbledore so much?
The reason is that the old Deng Tai abides by the rules.
A gentleman can deceive him. Dumbledore has never done anything
unruly in all these years.
And Fudge knows that the fight between the two will only be carried out
within the rules, so he will be so unscrupulous.
As soon as lunch time was over, Dumbledore estimated that Grindelwald
was about to come, and led the students to line up and prepare to meet
him.
This is not a courtesy to Grindelwald, but to the title of Principal
Durmstrang.
After all, he had the same treatment last time he went to Durmstrang,
and he needed to do it out of courtesy.
Alvin looked at the palatial auditorium and always felt that something
was missing.
Suddenly, he looked directly behind the empty auditorium, and his eyes
lit up.
With a flick of a finger, a banner was hung in the most conspicuous
place.
"Welcome the Dark Lord to guide Hogwarts!
The professors followed his movements, and the corners of their mouths
twitched.
Flitwick looked at his proud disciple in tears, not knowing what to say.
If you say there is something wrong with this banner, you can't say what
the problem is.
But it's weird.
Snape was expressionless and didn't care about everything in the outside
world. This time Grindelwald promised him to send Lily back, and now
he only had Lily in his heart.
Dumbledore naturally saw it, but he also smiled and did not express any
opinion.
click!
click!
The oak doors of the auditorium slowly opened.
Grindelwald with neat short white hair walked in with Vida Rozier,
followed by a dozen senior Durmstrang students.
The so-called communication is just a pretext to let others know that he
is not an excuse to make trouble.
So the number of people who came this time was far less than last year's
Triwizard Tournament.
Grindelwald took the lead, and the little wizards and even many
professors set their sights on him.
With a rebellious face and a strong aura, people like him will be the
intersection of the crowd wherever they go.
Without seeing other people, even Alvin was temporarily ignored by
Grindelwald.
He walked straight to the staff seat.
Dumbledore applauded lightly, and the others followed suit, but they
were a little weird in their hearts.
The world is so crazy, the Dark Lord has become their welcome object.
"Go away."
Indifferent words came from Grindelwald's mouth, and he looked at
Umbridge, who was sitting next to Dumbledore, with cold eyes.
Since the last time Fudge had secured Umbridge's rights, she had been
given the title of Vice-Chancellor through the Ministry of Magic.
Therefore, she and McGonagall sat on the left and right sides of
Dumbledore 307.
Seeing that Grindelwald was so rude, Umbridge was furious, but the
vague murderous aura made her quickly regain her senses.
Not angry, not angry.
Grindelwald is already an old man, and giving up his seat to the old man
is what I should do.
In self-hypnosis, Umbridge left his seat with a stern face.
And Grindelwald, who successfully sat next to Dumbledore, had a strange
smile on the corner of his mouth.
"Mr Scamander, we haven't seen each other in fifty years, haven't we?35
"Grindelwald!
Newt's face immediately became tense.
Even after so many years, the impression this man left on him was still so
deep, his whole body was trembling.
"You scared him."
Dumbledore made a sound to help Newt out of the siege, and at the same
time glanced at Grindelwald dissatisfiedly.
He didn't care either, and the smile on his face was even stronger: "Albus,
you can't talk nonsense, I just sat down and said hello to Mr. Scamander."
"If this is all intimidation, I'll just be dumb in the future."
While speaking, the silver pendant in his hand inadvertently leaked out.
Dumbledore and Newt's expressions changed slightly at the same time.
Newt clearly remembered that this was the one his Sniff had stolen for
him in Paris seventy years ago. . . .
'Marriage certificate'.
Chapter 370
Chapter 370 Voldemort'S Horcrux Quantity
Dumbledore was also confused.
Once upon a time, this pendant has always been a symbol of two people
having a common ideal.
Unfortunately, after all, it was Grindelwald who went too far, and some
things he couldn't bear.
The two also parted ways.
The blood oath was also quietly broken in the confrontation of killing
and protection.
Trying to hold back the waves in his heart, Dumbledore greeted the
students to leave the auditorium.
After the welcome ceremony is over, there is no need to stay here.
The professors also left their seats to prepare for the afternoon class.
Dumbledore took Grindelwald, Snape and Newt to the office.
At this time, Grindelwald, who had been focusing on Newt and
Dumbledore, noticed the banner behind him and raised his eyebrows.
"You did this?"
Dumbledore shook his head, "A student did it, as for who, you still don't
need to know.
He is also protecting Alvin. After all, Grindelwald is moody, and it is a
troublesome thing for the two to conflict together.
Dumbledore admits that Alvin is very strong, but in his evaluation, it is
still a lot weaker than Grindelwald.
After a little thought, Grindelwald knew who it was, smiled dumbly, and
did not continue the topic.
He can't afford this one.
After several people came to the office, Dumbledore first introduced
Snape to Grindelwald.
"This is the Head of Slytherin House, Professor Severus Snape.
"Also a potions master, I arranged for a double agent by Voldemort's side.
Dumbledore did not shy away, he said it directly, and added a sentence.
"He's the man I trust the most.""
Then, Dumbledore found that Grindelwald's expression became very
weird, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help twitching.
"What's wrong with you?"
"No, it's nothing. I just remembered the spy you planted beside me back
then and actually called you the great Dumbledore."
With a stiff answer, Grindelwald's heart was turned upside down with
laughter.
You have today too!
From a height, watching Dumbledore struggling to move forward in the
fog, he couldn't tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy.
Grindelwald was both worried, but more joyful.
This kind of complicated emotions can only be produced by the weird
relationship between the two.
Dumbledore, who didn't know what was wrong with his old friend, also
shook his head and stopped thinking about it.
Newt was a little uneasy on the side, it was the first time he was so
peaceful with Grindelwald.
This man almost killed him several times.
"Scamander, when I wrote you a letter inviting you to serve at
Durmstrang, why didn't you reply, but instead came to Dumbledore."?"
Looking at his nemesis, Grindelwald said something that surprised
everyone.
Dumbledore looked at Newt in amazement, he didn't know about it yet.
And Newt smiled bitterly. He did receive a letter from Durmstrang, but
how dare he go?
"I had already accepted Dumbledore's invitation at the time, so I'm sorry
Mr Grindelwald, next time I have a chance.
The words are very euphemistic, but the meaning of rejection is also
obvious.
Grindelwald stopped asking questions, and seeing Newt so embarrassed
made him feel much better.
Anyway, his invitation was purely disgusting.
It would be fun if Newt did go.
He won't kill him when that happens, and it would be nice to teach
Durmstrang's students how to cook magical creatures more deliciously.
And Dumbledore has nothing to do. After so many years, I didn't expect
that Grindelwald still held such vengeance.
Hurry up to start today's topic, Dumbledore will not give Grindelwald a
chance to continue attacking.
"Gellert, you know the most about Horcruxes, according to your
inference, how many Horcruxes can one person make at most?
This is also the most troublesome thing for Dumbledore right now,
although Alvin has destroyed a lot of Horcruxes.
But how many Horcruxes Voldemort made is still an unsolved mystery.
Without destroying the Horcrux, even if he killed Voldemort ten times,
the other party would come back.
Grindelwald thought for a moment, then slowly said his answer.
"Ten, you can say, nine, because the main soul itself can be regarded as a
Horcrux."
"Everyone's soul carrying capacity is limited. Once Voldemort's Horcrux
exceeds this number, his soul will collapse directly."
"At least from what I know, the more Horcruxes, the more unstable the
wizard's mind will be, and the average person may even go mad if they
make one.
"This junior is amazing."
At the end, he couldn't help touching his hands in admiration.
Although he disliked Voldemort's methods, Grindelwald also admired his
talent in black magic.
Dumbledore rubbed his Elder Wand, savoring Grindelwald's reasoning.
The two of them didn't say a word, and Newt was even more confused.
He didn't even know what a Horcrux was.
"What if it crashes?"
"Then he will be a walking dead, immortal, but more painful than
death.35
".々Imagine what kind of experience it is to have a confused soul trapped
in this world, wandering aimlessly?
This time, even Snape was not calm, and shuddered at the thought of that
scene.
Dumbledore frowned, and he was silently counting the number of
Horcruxes remaining.
After he returned from chasing Voldemort, Alvin had told him that four
Horcruxes had been destroyed.
Plus the gold cup stolen by Bellatrix, as well as Harry, and Snape's report.
Obviously there are ten, indicating that some of them must be fake.
Headache, Dumbledore only felt a terrible headache.
How do you feel that Tom has become smarter, and he is still fascinated.
"By the way, there is one more thing that I need to remind you of."
As if thinking of something, Grindelwald's face became a little dignified,
which made Dumbledore's heart lift.
Today's bad news is enough, his heart, which has been beating for more
than a hundred years, can no longer support it.
"I recently flipped through ancient books and found a very important clue
(good Zhao)."
Slowly raising a finger, Grindelwald said seriously:
"Sorcerers who have made Horcruxes, although they will become insane
due to lack of souls, are extremely cruel."
"But also because of this, the darkness in the hearts of wizards with
Horcruxes will be infinitely magnified, so the power of their black magic
will become very strong.
"And Voldemort, who has so many Horcruxes, the power of his magic… I
also have to admit that when it comes to black magic alone, it should be
the number one in ancient and modern times."
Dumbledore's face is very ugly, what character is Grindelwald?
Back then he was the number one Dark Lord in the world!
Even he admits that his black magic is not as good as Voldemort, how
strong is this?
Tired, destroy it, this world is hopeless.
Collapsing on the soft sofa, Dumbledore had given up treatment.
I strengthened Voldemort a little bit, and also attached some personal
understanding. If you have different opinions, you can put them in the
comment area.
Chapter 371
Chapter 371 The Great Scourge Newt, The Role Of The Elder Wand
Inside the headmaster's office at Hogwarts.
At this time, Snape and Newt had left, leaving Dumbledore and Hogwarts
alone.
Before leaving, Newt glanced at Dumbledore worriedly.
Is it really appropriate for these two to be alone in a room?
Staring at the tea in the cup, a deep exhaustion flooded Dumbledore's
heart.
Voldemort's madness far exceeded his expectations, and several
unresolved Horcruxes were hidden in the dark.
When will I be able to retire as a poor old man?
Also, how to deal with that piece of soul in Harry, he still has the
slightest clue.
"Let me kill him, and I can guarantee that my Avadasa Life Charm will
kill two corpses.""
Knowing Dumbledore's worries, Grindelwald did not hesitate to give his
own solution strategy.
Simple, crude, but very effective.
Without any hesitation, Dumbledore refused directly.
"Impossible, I will not sacrifice a child's life to achieve my goals."
Grindelwald sneered, sneering in his heart.
This is what Dumbledore said in his heart, even if it wasn't Harry, an
ordinary student, he would not choose this extreme approach.
Of course, if it wasn't for Harry, his protection would not be as strong as
307.
But I am different, for the greater interests, sacrificing the interests of
individuals has long been commonplace.
Dumbledore was a little uneasy, and he knew Grindelwald's style of doing
things very well.
To save himself the trouble, he might actually kill Harry once and for all.
"Gellert, this child is all hope. 35
In an instant, Grindelwald understood Dumbledore's intentions.
Combining the information that Alvin had given him earlier, and the
prophecy, he quickly understood why Dumbledore did it.
He wanted Harry to follow the instructions and kill Voldemort step by
step.
Just like many years ago.
Grindelwald remembered that memory, and his face was a little
unnatural.
It used to be like this, Dumbledore guided Newt step by step to follow his
footsteps around the world.
For example, when he was flourishing in the Ministry of Magic of the
Free Country, he was able to control the silence immediately.
So here comes this little bastard…
For example, when he was in Paris, when he was giving a passionate
speech and recruiting like-minded partners, he came again…
For example in Germany, in Bhutan…
Now it seems that he was defeated by Dumbledore, and was completely
annoyed by Newt!
"Do you think he'd be as lucky as Newt? If it wasn't for me looking at
you, he would have died a hundred times."
Grindelwald's yin and yang was strange, and when he recalled his
experience back then, he actually had some feeling of being the same
enemy as Voldemort.
What a hell.
"Can't you be less prejudiced against Newt after all these years?55
Dumbledore was also helpless. The two had not dealt with each other
from the beginning, but they were both so old and they should let it go.
"Impossible," Grindelwald interrupted him decisively, "unless he died, I
might put a flower on his grave with a smile."
"At the most, I won't trouble him for your sake."
66
Dumbledore nodded silently.
This may be the best result.
"Go back to Harry, I know, you must have something good to do.
Looking at Dumbledore, Grindelwald showed a playful smile: "There is a
way, and there is an 80% chance that I can let Potter survive, but are you
willing?
Hearing him say that, Dumbledore laughed too.
At his age, he has taken everything lightly, and Grindelwald really
underestimated him by saying so.
Grindelwald's eyes slowly moved down, and he placed his wand on the
table.
"What if it was it?"
"Let Potter be the master of the wand, and deliver this wand to
Voldemort."
"Finally, using the Elder Wand's properties, let Voldemort cast the Killing
Curse on him..(bdba)."
After slowly saying this method, Grindelwald stopped talking, leaving
Dumbledore time to think.
To be honest, when Grindelwald heard Alvin's idea at first, he was a little
surprised.
Not only is it completely doable, it also subtly weakens Dumbledore.
A standard behind-the-scenes operation.
Is it just that Dumbledore will really execute as he envisions?
Will do.
In his heart, Grindelwald has already given his answer.
In essence, he and Dumbledore are a kind of people who will calmly
analyze the gains and losses and make trade-offs.
It's just that Dumbledore cares more about the people around him.
As for these foreign objects, he never cared.
Sure enough, after careful consideration of the feasibility, Dumbledore
decisively accepted the plan.
The Elder Wand is a powerful wand, but Dumbledore never thought he
would become weak without it.
It is always the man, not the magic wand, that is powerful.
A week has passed in a flash, and time has entered December.
During this time, Grindelwald drank tea and visited Hogwarts leisurely.
Spend an hour or two in the principal's office every day under the pretext
of communicating magic.
Of course, his main pleasure was going to Newt's troubles.
Whenever I have time, I will go to Newt's class, standing silently and not
speaking.
But this also puts a lot of pressure on the students and Newt, who can
concentrate on their studies under the watchful eye of a Dark Lord?
At this time, Dumbledore would show up helplessly and pull him away.
In fact, thanks to Grindelwald, Umbridge ran back to the Ministry the day
he arrived.
If Grindelwald did not leave, she would not come back.
The students were also able to live a relaxing few days.
Durmstrang's team is now entirely managed by Vader Rozier.
The little wizards at Hogwarts were also surprised to find that these
many familiar faces they had seen last year had become a little different.
Everyone is a little taciturn, and their strength has also increased a lot.
Even Cedric ended in a crushing defeat against Fabien.
You know, last year, Cedric won.
This has also frustrated many young wizards, who have fallen far behind
wizards in other countries.
And this year, because of Umbridge's censorship, many courses that were
judged to be "dangerous" were also not allowed.
Basically nothing is learned.
They were not happy with Umbridge, they were not happy with the
Ministry of Magic.
Some people also have grudges against Dumbledore.
On the last night, the next day Durmstrang was leaving Hogwarts.
Alvin appeared in Grindelwald's living room.
Chapter 372
Chapter 372 Correct Your Position!
Next to Hagrid's hut, there is a very luxurious tent.
This time Durmstrang still came to Hogwarts in the black ship of their
school.
But Grindelwald doesn't like to live on a boat, and it's very unsteady to be
erratic.
So a temporary residence was built here.
Leaving England tomorrow, so Grindelwald spent a little more time with
Dumbledore tonight.
When returning to his tent, Grindelwald saw that Alvin had been quiet –
sitting in the main seat.
At this time, Alvin was leisurely forgetting to pour tea into the cup,
completely unaware of the guests.
It was as if he was the master and was preparing tea for the guests.
To be honest, Grindelwald has been nauseated by the sight of black tea
lately.
Dumbledore became more obsessed with sweets as he got older.
Every time he was there, Grindelwald ate as much sugar in one day as in
a year in Nurmengard.
Fortunately, Alvin is not too cold for sweets, and there are no sugar cubes
in his tea.
"Aren't you afraid that Dumbledore will find you out here today?"
Sitting across from Alvin, Grindelwald asked softly.
This is not a good time for them to meet, after all, this is Dumbledore's
territory, in case it is discovered…
He could already imagine the anger of his old friend.
Alvin, on the other hand, did not lift his head, and looked at the magic
net register on his own.
"Rest assured, Mr. Grindelwald, Principal Dumbledore still respects the
students very much, and he never wants to spy on other people's privacy.
"It's you, aren't you feeling a little too comfortable these days?"
Hearing Alvin say this, the Dark Lord's face was also a little unnatural.
Recently, he has indeed been immersed in the gentle township, obviously
forgetting that his big boss is still watching here.
Feeling a little embarrassed, Grindel changed the topic without a trace.
"What are you looking at? So fascinated."
Alvin finally raised his head: "Don't you like reading newspapers too
much?
"newspaper?"
Grindelwald was at a loss, he seldom read the news, and if there was any
important information, Vida Rozier would report it in time.
He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, picked up his magic net
login device, and opened the Daily Prophet.
With just one glance, the murderous aura in him unconsciously oozes
out.
"The conspiracy to rule England, Dumbledore's intimate meeting with
Grindelwald.
Under the title, there is also a photo of Grindelwald whispering beside
Dumbledore.
If I don't know the identities of the two, I really think they are two old
men who have a good relationship.
The writing of the article is very sharp, constantly questioning the
relationship between Dumbledore and Grindelwald.
And it was also revealed that the two had a close relationship and had an
unknown past in Godric's Hollow.
Once during the First Wizarding War. Dumbledore took into account the
friendship between the two and did not take action at the first time,
which dragged on for more than ten years.
Now that Grindelwald is out, is it possible that the two of them have
rekindled their old love and are ready to join hands to rule the magic
world?
After reading the entire report, Grindelwald's face completely darkened.
Today's people are really bold, even he dares to arrange it.
I have never experienced the majesty of the Dark Lord!
Looking at the author's name, Rita Skeeter, Grindelwald's murderous aura
became more and more intense.
But Alvin's words made him miserable.
"Well, this article was written by me."
"I just see that you have been doing well recently, and I just want to
cause you some trouble."
Grindelwald's eyes twitched.
It was only then that he realized that, besides Newt, there was someone
else who could make him hate him so much.
This partner is really talented.
Alvin's expression has become extremely indifferent, and the bone-
chilling chill directly presses Grindelwald's killing intent back into his
body.
"Maybe you don't know yet, the saints under your command are not very
honest recently.
Grindelwald frowned immediately, and said in a deep voice: "What's
going on, I haven't paid attention to things over there recently.
He knew that this matter was probably the real purpose of Alvin's visit.
"Two days ago, there was a conflict between your saint and my
subordinates, and several members of the pure blood family injured my
subordinates."
"Just because…they are werewolves.
Grindelwald's heart sank slowly, his own people got into trouble, and
finally it was counted on his head.
··For flowers·0
In the wizarding world, in fact, the status of the werewolf wizard has
always been very low, which was the case when he was in power.
Not to mention wounded, there are also many werewolf wizards killed by
his saints.
The problem is, these people are Alvin's men.
To hurt these people is to slap him in the face.
For a strong man like them, this is no small matter.
Alvin put away the magic net register and got up slowly.
"The world is so ridiculous, a group of people are drawing boundaries in
all kinds of ways, trying to be better than others.
"But they forgot that they are also a member of all living beings.
"Mr. Grindelwald, I have helped you deal with those who can't see reality
clearly, I hope they will not affect the trust between you and me.
…0….
Although the tone was calm, it contained infinite murderous intent.
Grindelwald knew that this was Alvin's exhortation and warning.
This is to put him in his place.
Grindelwald felt a little uncomfortable, and even Dumbledore didn't
speak to him in this tone.
This feeling… is really irritating.
But he couldn't help it. Alvin told the face that it was the two of them
working together, but he still knew the primary and secondary
relationship in his heart.
"I see, I'll take care of them when I go back. 39
Grindelwald is ready to go back to discipline his subordinates and stop
causing trouble for himself.
In fact, he is not a supporter of pure blood theory, as long as wizards are
compatriots in his eyes.
At the beginning, his slogan was to defeat the Muggle world and let them
serve wizards.
"Okay, that's all, you won't be here in England for the time being, and
Voldemort of the province is too scared to come forward.
Alvin walked out of the tent, he didn't want too many variables because
of Grindelwald's existence.
In the tent, only Grindelwald was left alone. After a long time, he sighed
softly.
"I really don't know how there is such a monster in the world, is the
strength so strong?
The words fell, except for the chair he was sitting in the entire tent.
All the other items were turned into dust with the cold wind blowing in
from outside.
Chapter 373
Chapter 373 Contract Magic, Nightmare
The next morning, Grindelwald left after his last breakfast at Hogwarts.
When he left, his face was a little gloomy.
Durmstrang's people followed behind him in horror.
Vida Rozier finally gave Alvin an apologetic look.
She already knew what happened, and she didn't expect this kind of
thing.
And after they left, some Hogwarts students were still reluctant to part.
It's not that I was bewitched by Grindelwald, I couldn't bear him.
But it was because the person who hated the most in the whole school
was coming back after Gita left.
Sure enough, in the next two days, Umbridge returned to school again,
and brought Fudge's latest policy.
Education Decree No. 25: Senior investigators have the right to punish
and expel any professors and students in the school.
According to information from Lockhart, Fudge was apparently taken
aback by Rita Skeeter's report.
He felt that he could lose his position as Minister of Magic at any
moment.
Therefore, Fudge is eager to dismantle Dumbledore's authority.
After returning to school, Umbridge's movements were much bigger, and
even Hermione's D.A was affected.
At one rally, they were almost caught in a screaming shack.
If it wasn't for the vigilance spell set in advance by Qiu, several people
would have been fired by now.
Needless to say, there must be an inner ghost to inform.
The time of their activities is not fixed each time, only one hour before
the participation will know.
The little witch found Alvin and asked him for help, and Alvin taught
Hermione a contract magic directly.
"Have everyone sign it, and if someone wants to betray you, his name
will change color."
"If you want, you can also add a curse to it, so that the betrayal will be
punished.
"However, the power of this curse will not be too strong, at most it is the
slug curse, and the level of the bat spirit curse. 35
In the library, after Alvin introduced the contract magic to Hermione, she
immediately accepted the suggestion.
But she has one more thing to discuss with Alvin: "I want to change the
class location to the Room of Requirement, there's not enough space in
the scream shed."
Now that Hermione's D.A has nearly 80 people, a screaming shack has no
place for them to cast their spells.
Only a place with huge space and supporting facilities like the Room of
Requirement can meet their needs.
In fact, Alvin's suitcase can also do it, but these little wizards must not be
allowed in there.
"No problem, after letting them sign the contract, they can take it there."
After reading a book with Hermione for a while, the two went to the
auditorium for dinner.
It's not too long before Christmas, and this holiday Alvin is going to the
Free Country to see Cassandra.
The two hadn't seen each other for half a year, and Sister Ka's mouth was
pouting in the air during the recent call.
If he doesn't go to comfort him again, then he will be able to bear it.
In addition, he is also very interested in the clock in the Free State
Ministry of Magic.
That clock is not used to tell the time, but to measure the level of
exposure to the wizarding world.
When Grindelwald and Silently fought in New York, this watch raised the
exposure level to the dangerous level, which is very magical.
Harry was lying on the bed tired, he had just finished his Quidditch
training in Gryffindor.
After Wood left, Angelina Johnson became the new captain.
Like Wood, Angelina is a training freak.
Even though there are no games before Christmas, she asks her players to
take part in weekly in-team training to keep the feeling of flying.
Ron next to him became the goalkeeper of Gryffindor this year, and was
already tired and sound asleep.
With his rhythmic snoring, Harry gradually fell asleep.
In the dream, Harry saw himself holding a Firebolt in one hand and the
Quidditch trophy in the other.
The Gryffindor students were cheering for him, and Ginny hugged him
enthusiastically.
The dream softened…
Harry felt his bones being pulled away from him, becoming strong and
flexible.
He glided on his belly on the shiny, cold floor, and through the flash of
the floor, he saw what he looked like now.
It was a Brazilian python the size of a bucket, he opened his mouth
subconsciously, revealing a mouth of sharp fangs…
The saliva dripped on the floor, corroding large swathes of masonry.
Harry knew the body and saw this Brazilian python when the Dursleys
took him to the zoo.
At that time he also had a conversation with the snake, who complained
to him that although he was a Brazilian python, he had never been
there…
He turned his head, and at a glance, there was a person sitting on the
ground at the end of the corridor, with his head lowered, and the tip of
his wand was flashing with fluorescent light.
Harry longed to take a bite of the man, but he had to refrain from the
thought, because there was more to do.
But the man woke up, jumped up, and pointed his wand at him.
Finally, Harry couldn't hold back the urge to bite and attacked the man.
Relying on the advantage of his body, he quickly bit the wizard, feeling
the rib shatter between his teeth, and the hot venom poured into the
man's body.
The upper bar on the forehead hurts terribly…as if it's about to split.
""
"Harry! Harry! 35
He opened his eyes, covered in cold sweat, and hugged the quilt tightly.
On the contrary, his forehead was burning hot.
"Harry! 99
Ron was terrified, and just now Harry hissed, like a cold viper.
"Ron!"
Harry gasped heavily and propped himself up from the bed.
"Your dad," he panted, "your dad has an accident.""
"What?" Ron didn't understand.
"Your father was bitten by a snake. I saw it. It was very serious. There
was blood everywhere."
Ron didn't realize the seriousness, he was still persuading Harry: "Man,
you're just dreaming…"
"No!" said Harry furiously, "this is no ordinary dream, I saw it, I did it!
After speaking, he struggled to leave the bed, took a coat and walked out.
"Ron, you come with me to find Professor Dumbledore."
Ron was a little flustered to see Harry so serious.
The two hurriedly left the dormitory under the worried eyes of Seamus
and Neville, and went to the principal's office on the eighth floor.
Chapter 374
Chapter 374 The Marionette – Voldemort
In the last week before Christmas, Harry and the Weasleys were all
absent from the school.
With his warning, although Arthur Weasley was seriously injured, he was
treated in time.
The students in the school don't know what happened, just wonder why
they disappeared.
Alvin also learned the news, not surprising.
Voldemort is getting more and more impatient now, and the resurrection
has not done anything for so long.
Not to mention that his subordinates' hearts were fluctuating, and even
he himself felt that he had picked the wrong time.
Why is Fudge in such a stable position now?
It's not because the magic world is calm now, the biggest threat is
Grindelwald.
As for Voldemort? Not even a shadow.
After learning that his Horcrux had been destroyed so much, every
remaining Horcrux was treated like a treasure.
This time, he sent his Horcrux python to the Department of Mysteries to
steal something, which was also a risky move.
It's a pity that it still fell short of 13.
Arthur Weasley spotted his movements, and was close to infiltrating the
Department of Mysteries.
For this reason, Voldemort was furious once again.
"Master, please calm down, this time it's just bad luck, next time you will
be successful."
Snape stood obediently beside him, comforting in a low voice.
Voldemort waved his hand, indicating that he was okay: "Severus, you
don't have to worry about things here, I have my plan, you can just keep
an eye on Dumbledore.
A while ago, Snape suddenly returned from Hogwarts and brought him a
copy of Peter the Poet's Tales in the middle of the night.
If it weren't for Snape's special place in his heart, it is estimated that
Voldemort would have tortured him with the Cruciatus.
Is he the kind of person who can read fairy tales?
And Snape also explained the reason, proving that the Three Hallows of
Death really exist.
Grindelwald was holding the Elder Wand and swept the entire continent.
And when Dumbledore defeated him, he abandoned his original wand
and took the Elder Wand as his own.
This is enough to prove the legend of this wand.
If it wasn't really that powerful, Dumbledore wouldn't have done it at all.
After learning all this, Voldemort was also moved.
Of course, there is also a hint of heartache.
After reading the whole story, he already knew that the gem on the
Gaunt ancestral ring was the Resurrection Stone.
Now it's in Dumbledore's hands…
Of course, in his worldview, it was Dumbledore who destroyed so many
of his Horcruxes, and he didn't even know it was Alvin.
Since then, Voldemort has had a crush on the Elder Wand, if he gets the
Elder Wand.
Not only can kill Harry, even Dumbledore is not his opponent.
Although Voldemort is also very satisfied with his wand now.
But since it is the same material as Harry's wand, and both are feathers
from the same phoenix, neither of them can hurt each other.
He didn't want to use the hands of others to get rid of this old enemy.
But here comes the problem, not to mention how close the relationship
between wands and wizards is.
Not a part of the body, but sometimes more important than the body.
How to get the Elder Wand from Dumbledore's hands became the biggest
difficulty.
Can't let him rush into Hogwarts and disarm Old Deng as soon as he fires
your weapon?
If he could do that, what elder wand would he use?
That's when Barty Crouch Jr. made a brilliant suggestion.
Taking advantage of the conflict between the Ministry of Magic and
Dumbledore at this time, just create a conflict and let Dumbledore's wand
leave his side briefly.
And that's when Snape could steal the Elder Wand.
"Barty, how are you doing with the infiltration of the Ministry of Magic?"
Little Barty walked a few steps to Voldemort's side: "Master, there are
already two Aurors under our control.
"Fudge's dissatisfaction with Dumbledore was growing day by day, and it
wouldn't be long before they had a head-to-head confrontation.39
"Humph!" Voldemort snorted coldly, "Can you make sure that the
Imperius Curse on these two won't be broken free?"
Little Barty's cold sweat stayed.
Apparently, his master was expressing his dissatisfaction, after all, it was
his Imperius Curse that had gone wrong before, making old Barty Crouch
run away.
"You can rest assured that these two are descendants of pure blood
families, and I did not control them with the Imperius Curse. 35
"Although they are not Death Eaters, they have long complained about
Dumbledore. 99
"Lucius Malfoy only used words to confuse them a few times, and they
took the bait.
"Oh?" Voldemort was a little surprised, he didn't expect Malfoy in it.
Glancing at him admiringly, Voldemort praised, "Well done, Lucius."
Lucius Malfoy bowed his head, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but
his mouth was very respectful: "It is my honor to be able to serve the
master."5
He sneered in his heart, and even the Dark Lord, he still didn't know that
he had been played with applause by others.
At Hogwarts, Alvin smiled when he received the news from Snape.
With everything under control, Dumbledore and Voldemort obediently
went to his 307th Platoon script.
This is the effect he wants.
Even the Dark Lord must follow his prescribed route.
For all beings in the wizarding world, Alvin is destiny.
Flicking his fingers at will, everything will act according to his ideas.
This feeling of manipulating everything is really fascinating.
"Alvin, it's your turn."
Luna looked at her smirking boyfriend and gave him a slight push.
The two were playing a kind of beast-fighting chess game, and the
various pieces on the chessboard were composed of various magical
animals.
According to the mutual growth and mutual restraint between the
magical animals, defeating all the opponent's pieces is considered a
victory.
At this time, there was only one fire dragon left on Alvin's chessboard,
and two more sniffers.
Touching his nose, he still chose to admit defeat.
It's better to control fate or something, at least he can't get past Luna.
"Luna, I'm going to class first, and I'll play with you next time.
After saying this, Alvin ran out of the common room in a daze.
It was really unbearable, he and Luna basically lost nine out of ten chess
games.
The chicken system, let alone a sense of existence, does not even have a
wizard chess skill, which makes him lose his majesty as a boyfriend.
On the way to Newt's classroom, Alvin complained silently in his heart.
Chapter 375
Chapter 375 Silently
Inside Newt's suitcase, Alvin quietly walked in and stood at the back of
the crowd.
Newt saw him and smiled friendly.
After getting along for a while, he has a very good impression of Alvin.
In fact, Newt's judgment method is also very simple. Whoever gets the
likes of magical animals is a good person.
And in this regard, who can compare to Alvin, who owns three
incomparably rare and magical creatures?
Clapping his hands, Newt drew the students' attention to him.
"Children, today is your last class on the protection of magical creatures
this semester. I wish you a Merry Christmas in advance.""
The little wizards applauded, and after getting along for a few months,
they already liked the professor very much.
Compared with the first two very unreliable teachers, Newt is much
better.
Hagrid and Keitelborn also have a lot of love for magical beasts, but they
often have no sense of proportion.
The introductions are not very dangerous magical animals, or some
strange creatures that are only 'cute' in their eyes.
Such as fried tail snails, fire crabs, or flober caterpillars.
And what about Newt? He selectively found normal magical creatures,
taking into account what the students would accept.
These little animals are very cute, or in other words, their appearance is
not bad.
Today, Newt's task for everyone is to groom the air-winged birds and
clean their bodies.
Aeroplanes are amazing birds that can absorb air into their bodies and
turn themselves into a balloon.
When enough air is inhaled, they will discharge all the gas onto their
wings, making them huge.
This kind of bird is very docile. When the little wizards cleaned their
feathers, not only did they not resist, but they also showed an expression
of enjoyment.
Before half the class, everyone completed their task.
Newt was also a little worried when he saw this. He suddenly found that
he was also a little unprepared today.
What about the remaining half of the class?
At this moment, Alvin suddenly spoke, and he pointed to a piece of white
cloth not far away.
"Professor, you have never taken us there, are there any dangerous
magical animals?
Alvin had actually been interested there for a long time, and he felt it the
first time he entered Newt's suitcase.
There is a very powerful magic behind that piece of white cloth, which is
only weaker than Dumbledore and Grindelwald.
Even Nicole Lemay is much weaker than it.
But it is such a magic power, but it reveals a silent silence.
Now that there is a chance to find out, Alvin will naturally not let it go.
Newt was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to ask this question,
he hesitated for a long time without saying anything.
When the other little wizards saw this, they also became interested and
moved to Newt's side.
Looking at him with eager eyes.
In the end, Newt was defeated, and he said helplessly: "Okay, I will show
you, but everyone has to promise me to stay away from him.
The crowd cheered and stood upright behind Newt.
The piece of white cloth was lifted, and it was another space.
In a world of ice and snow, there are no creatures living here.
At the center, in an irregularly twisting bubble, a group of black
unknown substances floated up and down.
When Alvin saw it, his pupils shrank.
This is…
Newt and the little wizards stopped when they were fifty meters away
from the bubble.
He also looked at the bubble with some complexity, "This is a very
special kind of magical creature, and the conditions for its formation are
very harsh.
"Honestly, if I could, I'd rather the world never had this creature.
"This is silence."
Most of the students were taken aback, they had never heard of this
magical creature.
And a few people, frowning slightly, carefully searched the memory in
their minds, and after a while, one of them's face changed greatly.
"Silently, is there really silence in the world?"
While speaking, he involuntarily took two steps back.
Newt sighed again, "Yes, this is silence. 35
"Wizards experience extreme distress when they are physically or
psychologically abused in childhood and forced to suppress their
magic."35
"And when this pain is combined with the suppressed magic in the body,
it will produce a very dark magic power, which is called silent."
The little wizards took a breath, they didn't expect the formation
conditions of this magical creature to be so harsh.
But what shocked them was still behind.
Newt continued: ".々The hosts of silent parasitism are called silent ones,
after their emotions reach a critical point or collapse.
"The catastrophe happened, and it will silently take over the host's body,
releasing waves of powerful magic, destroying everything.
"Even when the host is strong enough, the two will merge, and even the
body will become silent. 99
"When I was in New York, a silent man fought with Grindelwald, almost
destroying half of New York. 35
"hiss!
This time everyone was completely frightened, and quickly retreated to
the white cloth, ready to run out at any time.
And Alvin was standing motionless behind Newt, his eyes fixed on Silent,
flashing strange luster from time to time.
Seeing them like this, Newt also smiled and shook his head.
"Don't worry, all those who silently leave the host will lose their ability to
move. 39
"As you can see, this is a Mo (good Zhao) Moran spear that is detached
from the host."5
"As long as they don't enter the wizard's body, they'll stay here forever.
The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, and the fear in their hearts also
dissipated a lot.
But they didn't dare to approach, what if they silently burrowed into
their bodies?
"Professor, as far as I know, Momoran usually disappears with the host,
how did you get this Momoran?
Alvin asked softly.
Newt glanced at Alvin in surprise, but he didn't expect that he knew
something about silently.
"This silently was separated from the body of an old friend of mine. I
once tried to save him, but unfortunately failed."
"He should be the most powerful silent person in the world so far, and
the average silent person will die before they are ten years old.
"And he lived nearly ten more years, a miracle in the magical world.""
Chapter 376
Chapter 376 Waist ~ Still A Little Rich Woman
After coming out of Newt's suitcase, the little wizards were still
discussing silently.
They never thought there were such evil creatures in the world.
Especially some young wizards born in Muggle families are even more
afraid.
From Newt's mouth, they learned that the common silent ones appeared
after those Muggle families who didn't believe in magic.
These little wizards are very fortunate that their family is still
enlightened, and they have never looked at them in a strange way
because they know magic.
Otherwise, maybe it will really become a silent person.
And since Alvin came out, he has been thinking about the silent things.
The friend in Newt's mouth should be Gladence.
Or Aurelius Dumbledore, son of Aberforth Dumbledore.
He didn't expect that after Gladence's death, Newt actually kept the
silence in his body.
It was a very powerful force, and Gladence was about 18 when he died.
And this silent magic has surpassed the average professor.
If you add the gift of Gladence himself as a descendant of the
Dumbledore family.
No wonder when 307 was able to compete with Grindelwald and
Dumbledore at the beginning.
At that time, Grindelwald tried his best to subdue him, just in the name
of wanting him to kill Dumbledore.
Naturally, Alvin was interested in Silent.
If every wizard can cultivate a controlled silence that grows with them.
Then the combat power of all wizards is more than doubled.
Of course, this is only an idea of Alvin, and the specific operation is
still very difficult.
If nothing else, creatures born under such extreme emotions are difficult
to be produced regularly.
Shaking his head, Alvin threw his wild ideas out of his head.
He's on vacation tomorrow, he still has a lot to deal with, and then rushes
to the United States.
On the 24th, Hogwarts entered the holiday season.
Alvin sent Hermione's people home first, and then went back to
Knockturn Alley to visit Fleur.
The two hadn't seen each other for a while, so naturally they were
lingering.
If it wasn't for Alvin who had to go to the Free Country, he probably
wouldn't be able to land today.
Finally, under the reluctant eyes of Furong (bdba), Alvin embarked on
the plane to the free country.
In fact, he has a faster way to go to the Free Country.
But since the last time he lost his way to Grindelwald, Alvin didn't really
like long-distance Apparition.
If nothing else, he's a real Muggle if he's lost his way across the ocean.
Besides, isn't it good to choose a first-class cabin and have a good night's
sleep to replenish your energy?
In the evening, the plane landed on time at the airport of the City of
Angels.
Rejecting the notes handed over by several flight attendants, Alvin
walked out of the airport with the flow of people.
As soon as he got outside, he saw Cassandra who stood out in the crowd.
Delicate face and noble temperament make a group of men who want to
approach and chat away.
When Cassandra saw Alvin, she subconsciously showed her joy.
But he seemed to have thought of something, and his face became pretty
again.
Alvin is also experienced in dealing with girls now, and he naturally
knows that she is unhappy because he hasn't seen each other for so long.
In Cassandra's exclamation, Alvin walked up to her with a smile and
hugged her.
A group of people looked at him enviously, and Alvin strode towards the
parking lot.
Although Cassandra was exclaiming, not only did she not resist after
being picked up, she also subconsciously hugged Alvin's neck.
So there will be no brainless people who think that Alvin started
kidnapping in broad daylight.
"Put… put me down."
Lying in Alvin's arms, Cassandra no longer had the arrogant look of a
white swan just now.
The voices became weak and flies.
"Don't let it go, you must be tired from standing after waiting so long?
Cassandra hammered him in dismay.
Bad guy, still so shameless.
"You're in the wrong direction, idiot, the butler is in another parking lot!"
Alvin stopped, smiling awkwardly.
Finally, under the guidance of Cassandra, the two came to a Rolls-Royce.
A well-dressed old housekeeper greeted him respectfully.
"Miss, uncle."
Alvin also put Cassandra down at the right time, and the two entered the
back row.
The car was cast with a traceless extension spell, and the interior
decoration was very luxurious.
Alvin liked the combination of Muggle technology and wizarding magic.
This fully shows that the two are not incompatible, but can have better
development together.
Along the way, Alvin took Cassandra's little hand and kept whispering.
The housekeeper driving in front wisely added a soundproofing spell and
raised the baffle.
It means that you are free, I am blind and deaf.
The car drove for nearly an hour and came to a deserted mountainous
area outside the city.
There is no family around, and it looks gloomy in the dark night.
When passing through a barrier that blocked Muggles, a towering castle
appeared in front of Alvin's eyes.
"Waist~ I didn't expect to be a little rich woman?"
Cassandra pinched him angrily, if she didn't make fun of her, she would
die!
With Alvin's current status, what is a castle?
After entering the gate of the castle, the car drove a short distance before
arriving at the gate of the main hall.
Some other members of the Walley family had already been waiting at
the door, and as soon as they saw Alvin coming down, they were led by
Kassandra's grandfather.
"Mr Gaunt, welcome to the humble house.
The head of the Walley family, Kassandra's grandfather Gonzalez Walley,
is very enthusiastic.
Alvin is still a little uncomfortable, after all, he is now his grandson-in-
law, and this title still makes him a little flattered.
But Gonzalez didn't find it strange at all.
He was originally a wizard obsessed with alchemy, and in the world of
scholars, the best come first.
In particular, a master figure like Alvin deserves his respect even more.
When Alvin said he wanted to marry the Walley family, he was very
pleasantly surprised.
Not only does the granddaughter have a good home, but he also has an
alchemy master's grandson-in-law who can ask questions.
It's simply a lot of work.
The new January is here, ask you for a monthly ticket.
This book has also entered the late stage, and the young author hopes
that his first book will have a good ending.
I also hope for your support, thank you!
Chapter 377
Chapter 377 Is Another Christmas Season, The Standard Tsundere
In order to welcome Alvin's arrival, the Walley family prepared a very
high-profile dinner.
The atmosphere was also very harmonious, and everyone was very
satisfied with Alvin.
Because the business of the login device was handed over to Cassandra,
the whole family was devastated.
The Free State can be said to own a state alone, and the Maple Leaf State
and Mexico State can be regarded as his vassal states.
And on such a vast land, there are by no means few wizards.
According to official statistics, there are hundreds of thousands of
wizards in the entire free country.
You can imagine how big a market this is.
During the dinner, Alvin also expressed his desire to visit the Ministry of
Magic.
Gonzalez agreed without hesitation, this kind of thing was nothing to him
at all.
The wizarding world of the Free Nations is the same as their muggle
world.
Oh, here-, it should be called No-Maji.
Several powerful pure-blood families control the direction of the entire
magic world, as well as various resources in the wizarding world.
Even the election of the Minister of Magic was the result of a compromise
between these families.
After all, there has never been a great wizard like Dumbledore here, and
the collective power is far greater than the influence of force.
And the Walley family is strong even among these giant families.
"Mr Gaunt, the Ministry of Magic will be on holiday tomorrow for
Christmas, and in two days, I'll let Cassandra show you around.
"But tomorrow you can also visit Ilvermorny, the pride of our free
nation."
Having said that, Alvin is interested.
Speaking of which, his relationship with Ilvermorny is not shallow.
"Okay, then I'll go take a look tomorrow.
After the dinner, Gonzalez dragged him and asked a lot of questions
about alchemy before he let Alvin go.
"I'm sorry, my grandfather is like this. When alchemy or potions is
involved, he doesn't care about the occasion.
Cassandra said apologetically, having a good Christmas Eve, she was
almost turned into an academic exchange by her grandfather.
Alvin smiled indifferently.
"It's okay, the old man is fine.
"By the way, where will I sleep tonight, won't it be your room?"
Cassandra blushed and took him to a very luxurious guest room.
"You sleep here today, rest early, and Merry Christmas."
After speaking, she left a slightly flustered back and disappeared in front
of Alvin's eyes.
In fact, Cassandra is still a little nervous, some things, she is not ready.
But it made Alvin laugh and cry, he was just talking casually, I didn't
expect Cassandra to take it seriously.
Without thinking any further, Alvin was a little tired after tossing for a
day.
After taking a shower, I lay down on the bed and rested.
The next day, when Alvin woke up, he saw a pile of gifts in the room.
There are also a few owls that are already tired and lying down.
It is estimated that these poor little guys flew all night before they
crossed the other side of the ocean and came here.
It is also very difficult.
Speaking of which, the round-faced fat chickens in the wizarding world
are really amazing, except for some very special places, such as the house
with the protective spell.
Or the sorcerer deliberately casts a spell to expel the owl.
Otherwise, no matter where you are, you can receive letters or packages
from them.
After feeding a few round-faced chubby chickens with their own specially
formulated pet medicine, they quickly recovered their vitality.
And Alvin also started this year's gift-opening session.
He is always in high spirits at this time, although most of them are not
valuables, but there is a thrill of opening the blind box.
Sometimes there are small gifts that he likes very much.
The first thing to open is Qiu's gift, which is still her usual style. This
year, it is a pair of wool socks that she made by herself.
emm… Put it away, Alvin thinks he's not Dumbledore's age yet, he's more
resistant to frost.
And then there's Hermione's, weighed, and another book.
When he opened it, he was immediately covered with black lines:
"How Prefects Get Rights"
He had known this book a long time ago, and Percy kept it in his hands,
reading it while eating.
I really don't know who wrote this book, but it's so targeted.
But even if the prefects of Hogwarts would buy them every year, they
wouldn't be able to sell a few copies a year.
Shaking his head and putting away the book, Alvin is not interested in
how to be a good prefect.
Next, he opened the gifts of several other little witches.
Luna gave him the Quibbler Special, a magazine full of nonsense except
the time and the author.
··For flowers·0
Since Mrs. Lovegood's resurrection, Luna's father has become more and
more free of himself, and the content in the magazine is very absurd.
Astoria sent a cake, but across the continent, the cake has been deformed.
Fleur's gift was given to him yesterday, a chic brooch that looks like a lot
of money.
After his own gifts were unpacked, Alvin went to see what other friends
or professors gave.
Snape was still the same, but he had sent another bottle of Flux, nothing
new.
Since the first grade, Snape's annual gift has been phlegm.
This kind of potion Alvin has been able to refine by himself, but it takes
too long, he really doesn't want to spend so much energy on it.
Other people's gifts are similar, mostly some candy or cookies.
…0..
Only the gift of the Weasley twins makes Alvin a little interested.
This is their new product, a magic firework.
When the twins go out, they naturally do not take the usual path. After
the fireworks are lit, they will chase people and run until they explode.
If you are accidentally touched by a spark, there will be all kinds of
strange effects.
They sent Alvin this one that incorporated the idea of Big Dung.
People who were hit by fireworks felt like they were hit by dung for a
period of time, and they smelled bad.
Very interesting gadget, Alvin remembered the Weasley fireworks in the
past life when playing games, it is a very strong skill.
But in the real world, the power may not be so great.
More of a tricky nature.
Putting away all the gifts, Alvin also walked out of the bedroom for
breakfast.
And just in time, Cassandra's door not far away also opened at the same
time.
She pretended to be calm and walked to Alvin's side, and handed over a
very beautiful gift box.
"The Christmas present you gave me is not bad, it's for you, don't dislike
it.
After that, he forced the box to Alvin's hands.
Tsundere looks pretty standard.
Alvin held back a smile and opened the gift box.
He also wondered why he didn't see Sister Ka's gift in the morning, it was
waiting for him here.
As for why it's so coincidental?
Cassandra must have been lying on the cat's eye, watching the
movements of Alvin's side.
Sure enough, once they understand Tsundere, all their actions will
become very cute ten.
Chapter 378
Chapter 378 Salty Zongzi And Sweet Zongzi, Ilvermorny
The Walley family's castle is very large, with many small function rooms.
At this time, Alvin and Cassandra were enjoying breakfast in a restaurant.
The maid carefully brought a thick cookbook to Alvin, and there are
delicacies from various countries on it.
As expected of the corrupt chaebol forces, they will live better than
Nicole LeMay.
Just flipping through a few pages, Alvin actually found that there is still
the existence of oriental cuisine.
Improvised, Alvin ordered a rice dumpling for breakfast. (The real
hammer, the author really did not save the manuscript)
Soon, the maid brought the breakfast he ordered.
Cassandra looked curiously at this kind of food she had never seen
before, and asked the maid to bring her a serving.
I tried a small bite, and it was surprisingly good.
"I didn't expect you to know so much about oriental cuisine. This "three
zero seven" food called zongzi is delicious and sweet."
Cassandra ate two in a row and narrowed her eyes happily.
Alvin was a little unhappy.
"What are you talking about, the zongzi is of course salty and delicious,
and the combination of bacon and glutinous rice is a must."
Do people nowadays even know how to eat zongzi?
"No, sweet is delicious, salty is weird!
"Salty!"
"Sweet! 35
The two quarreled all morning because of the salty and sweet rice
dumplings, and there was no result until they left the castle for
Ilvermorny.
Mount Greyrock.
Located in the northwestern part of Massachusetts, it is the highest point
in the state, with an altitude of more than 3,000 meters.
The terrain here is narrow and there are only two paths leading to the
top of the mountain.
Of course, this is only Muggle perception.
In fact, there is also a road leading to the top of the mountain, and his
end point is the world-famous Ilvermorny School of Magic.
Ilvermorny, like Hogwarts, has been enchanted with so much magic that
wizards cannot enter through Apparition or other spatial means.
So Alvin and Kassandra had breakfast and came to the nearest wizard
gathering place through Floo powder.
Walking on the snow-covered path, Cassandra was giving Alvin a brief
introduction to the school.
"Perhaps one of our founders was from England, and the school was
divided into four colleges."
"Horned Serpent, Thunderbird, Cat Leopard, and Goblin Academy. 35
"And I am a student of Thunderbird Academy.
There is an unstoppable pride in the words
Alvin listened carefully, nodding in agreement from time to time.
The worship of thunderbirds in the Free Nation is very fanatical.
Many young wizards are proud to have graduated from Thunderbird
Academy, but he never knew that Cassandra was also a student of this
academy.
However, remembering her skillful thundercloud spell last year, it was
not unexpected.
He could hear that Cassandra was very satisfied with her school.
In everyone's heart, their own school is the best, even Alvin is no
exception.
He also believes that Hogwarts is the best wizarding school in the world.
But there was another question that had been lingering in his mind.
"Kassandra, how many students are there in Ilvermorny?"
Cassandra did a little calculation and gave a rough figure.
"I remember on average there were 800 people in each grade, so it was
about 5,000 people."
"More than 5,000 people? I remember Ilvermorny's recruiting range was
the whole of North America? 35
Alvin continued: "In this way, the number of young wizards who meet
the requirements every year is not a small number."5
"And what about the little wizards who didn't go to school?"
Cassandra smiled softly, she knew Alvin was in the wrong place.
"Actually, according to the statistics of the Witch Federation (Ministry of
Magic) last year, there should be about 3,000 young wizards awakened
throughout North America. 35
"It's just that Ilvermorny has his own set of judgment criteria, and he will
choose students by himself.
"Those who are not selected will be dealt with by the Ministry of Magic,
and Ilvermorny in North America is the largest school of magic, not the
only place to learn magic."
"Like my uncle's child, he did not receive an invitation letter from
Ilvermorny, and could only choose to ask a tutor at home for tutoring.""
"And there are wizards who run cram schools, but they're too small to be
called schools of magic."
Alvin understood this.
It seems that the Ministry of Magic of the Free State has long been
correct…
In fact, if you don't properly deal with those little wizards who haven't
enrolled in school, there are likely to be silent ones among them.
While chatting and laughing, the two came to the gate of the school.
There are special guards guarding the entrance.
As soon as he saw Cassandra coming, he just put the two in after a
routine inquiry.
After entering the gate, Alvin was a little stunned.
Because there is actually a small parking lot here, and there are many
cars parked on it.
But these cars are transformed magic props, like the one in the Cassandra
family.
At the end of the parking lot, there are two huge human statues.
The two of them were the founders of the school – Aesop Sale and James
Stewart.
James Stewart is a No-Maji, and it is also known that the only ordinary
person involved in the establishment of a wizarding school.
And his wife, Aesop Searle, is already Alvin's ancestor in terms of
seniority.
Slytherin's influence on the wizarding world is unmatched by the other
founders of Hogwarts.
Aesop Searle brought Slytherin's snakewood wand here and founded
Ilvermorny with his Muggle husband.
Therefore, the magic world of the Free Country, which was originally in
the wild era, has also ushered in changes.
Before she came here, the wizards here would only cast spells with
clumsy instincts.
Not only is the efficiency very low in 1.0, but there is no systematic spell.
And Aesop Searle brought a lot of spells, potions, and transfiguration.
The most important thing is that she brought the method of making the
wand, which greatly reduced the difficulty of casting.
Since then, more and more wizards have sent their descendants here.
Ilvermorny has also grown from a log cabin to its current size.
In terms of contributions to the wizarding world of the Free State, no one
can compare to Aesop Searle and his wife.
That's why Ilvermorny's principal, Fontana, was so enthusiastic when he
heard Alvin's surname last year.
It is purely that he has dipped in the light of his ancestors.
After looking at his predecessor a little, Alvin said to Cassandra:
"Let's go, let's go see that snake tree."
Chapter 379
Chapter 379 Slytherin'S Snakewood Wand
Cassandra was not surprised.
Alvin had told her yesterday that the purpose of coming to Ilvermorny
was to see the tree.
Although it was a little strange why Alvin was so interested in this tree,
she didn't ask much.
There were things Alvin wanted to say, and naturally he would tell her.
Cassandra, who was born into a big family, naturally understands the
proportions.
Today is Christmas, and Ilvermorny has long been off.
Most of the students have left the school, leaving only a small number
who are not ready to go home.
Led by Cassandra, they traveled through a dense pine forest, away from
the castle.
Until the castle disappeared from the sight of the two of them, an ancient
tree that was much larger than Hogwarts' hitting willow stood alone on a
mountain peak.
"This is the Snake Tree, which is said to have been planted by the two
founders at the time after the establishment of Ilvermorny."
"It has a history of more than three hundred years."
"This snakewood tree is different from the usual ones, not only the
branches are the raw material for making the wand. 35
"13 Even the leaves are extremely healing."
"Our Worley family donates a large sum of money to the school every
year in exchange for these leaves."
Cassandra recounted what she knew, while Alvin remained silent.
He knew far more than Sister Ka knew, and it was more real.
Aesop Thirl stole this wand from her aunt when she fled England.
The wand has since become her weapon.
After her aunt Gormley Gaunt discovered her whereabouts, she chased
after the Free Nation, and the two fought.
This wand was made by Slytherin himself. Needless to say, its power was
so powerful that Gormley Gaunt couldn't help Aesop Searle for a while.
However, Slytherin had left a back door in the wand that could use
Parseltongue to put the wand into hibernation.
Aesop Searle was directly tragic.
Gormley Gaunt directly used Parseltongue to turn the wand she was
holding into a stick, which could do nothing but knock people.
Although in the end with the help of many people, Aesop Searle managed
to fight off her aunt.
But because he can't speak Parseltongue, he can't wake up the wand
again.
In the end, a year later, she buried her wand here to form this peculiar
snakewood tree.
Gently touching the trunk, Alvin felt a throbbing in his blood.
And the big tree was also happy because of his arrival, and the lush
branches swayed gently, as if to express closeness.
Alvin had a feeling that now as soon as he used Parseltongue, the ancient
tree would become a wand again.
After thinking for a while, he didn't make any extra moves.
In fact, in his heart, Alvin wanted to take this wand back.
In any case, he is also the only descendant of the Gaunt family, and it is
necessary to let the treasures of his ancestors recognize their ancestors.
But now is clearly not a good time.
If he did, Cassandra would be in a very embarrassing situation.
It is even possible that he himself has to face the siege of Ilvermorny and
the Ministry of Magic of the Free State.
Hundreds of years have passed, and Ilvermorny will certainly not admit
that this is the property of the Gaunt family, but consider it a treasure
that belongs to them.
Shaking his head, Alvin turned and left the Snakewood tree.
Cassandra looked at him curiously, and she noticed the changes in the
trees just because of Alvin's arrival.
Before thinking about it, he had a very clear purpose to see the Snake
Tree.
Is there any connection between the two?
Looking at the young lady who was full of curiosity, Alvin didn't hide it,
and told the reason for it again.
After listening to it, Cassandra was also greatly shocked. She didn't
expect the origin of this snakewood tree to be so tortuous.
Being alert, she also quickly thought that Alvin had the idea of taking
the tree back, but she didn't do it.
There must be a reason for her.
Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.
It's still early, and the two of them don't plan to go back just like that.
Simply Cassandra took Alvin to visit the campus.
In terms of area alone, Ilvermornic is much larger than Hogwarts.
The entire campus is also divided into five major parts, which are the
living area of the four colleges and the centralized teaching area.
It's just that it can be seen in many places that it was expanded later, and
the house looks very new, lacking the heavy heritage of Hogwarts.
After all, this is something that can't be helped. Who made the history of
the whole country so shallow?
As we all know, the two thinnest books in the world are the cookbook of
the Great Empire and the history textbook of the Free State.
However, although the school has no historical background, the scenery
and decoration style are still good.
Exquisite statues and paintings can be seen everywhere, and at first
glance, it is from the hands of famous artists.
Along the way, the two also met several little wizards who stayed at the
school.
When they saw Cassandra holding Alvin's hand, they all looked like hell.
Cassandra has an excellent appearance, a proud family background, and
more importantly, her own magical talent is also very good.
Except for her two best girlfriends, she has always looked at people
through her nostrils.
After returning from Hogwarts, Cassandra has made some changes, never
allowing boys to stand within three meters of her.
Even the two previous followers, the Frey brothers, were sent away by
her.
Some young wizards who have been to England naturally know what's
going on, and those who stay at the school have basically never been
there, so naturally they don't know the existence of Alvin.
But seeing how close they were, I also knew that the goddess of my
academy had just been taken away.
Heart mourn again and again.
When the sun went down, the two also left Ilvermorny and returned to
Walley Castle.
Today is also the first official date of Alvin and Cassandra, and the
relationship between them has grown a lot after a day.
The smile on Cassandra's face didn't fade until she got home.
Gonzalez Worley came to them happily as soon as he saw the two
returning, and handed Alvin an invitation.
"Mr. Gaunt, things have been done, you take this invitation, the Ministry
of Magic is free to visit the other places except the two places where the
archives are stored.
Alvin also thanked him.
With this thing, he should be a lot more convenient.
I know that some people may say that I am water, but some things must
be explained, and they will be useful later.
Chapter 380
Chapter 380 Magic Exposure Threat Level
Fifth Avenue is the most famous street in New York.
On this street, there is the densest skyscraper complex in the world, and
there are many attractions that Muggles are familiar with
Empire State Building, Apple City Public Library, Rockefeller Center.
They are all witnesses to the rise of the city.
For this reason, Fifth Avenue is also known as the Street of Dreams.
Now there has not been the attack that shocked the world in later
generations, and people are still immersed in the prosperity of their
dreams.
The day after Christmas is Boxing Day.
On this day is the craziest day for people to shop, merchants also offer
big discounts and make a fortune.
And today, Alvin also came here with Cassandra.
For Sister Ka, shopping in the Muggle world is a very novel experience.
In other words, it is very rare to buy things 'personally'. Generally,
whatever she needs, the family will prepare it for her.
But after being pulled here by Alvin today, she suddenly realized the joy
of shopping.
Put on a piece of beautiful clothes, watching Alvin's admiring eyes.
Cassandra gradually entered the state.
A woman seems to have a natural gift for shopping, and it doesn't take
long before she can ask the clerk for the size of the clothes and the color
of the lipstick with a familiar face.
As a male companion, Alvin has also become a bag boy.
Every time he came out of a store, he always had a big bag on his body,
and then found a place where no one was around and stuffed it into the
space pocket.
Some women looked at Cassandra with envy to find such a rich and
handsome boyfriend.
You must know that the merchants on Fifth Avenue are all famous luxury
brands in the world. They don't have any assets, so they really dare not
come here.
The buy-buy-buy activity continued until noon, and Cassandra still
remembered the business.
The purpose of coming here today is not to shop, but to take Alvin to the
Ministry of Magic.
The two had a casual lunch and headed to the Woolworth Building not
far away.
This is also the reason why the two came back to Fifth Avenue, because
the Ministry of Magic of the Free State is here.
Historically, the Ministry of Magic of the Free State has been relocated
five times, making it the largest in the world.
In the beginning, a group of twelve Aurors sent from England set up an
impromptu meeting, each at an indeterminate location.
As a result, many people want to find a job at the Ministry of Magic and
can't find anyone.
So they built a large magical structure in the Appalachian Mountains.
But new problems have appeared again. The location is too remote, and
it is inconvenient for the staff to commute to and from get off work.
Ministry of Magic officials also staged a general strike.
In desperation, I had to change the address again.
And the next time, either because of the purgers or because of leakers,
several of the Ministry of Magic's strongholds didn't exist for too long.
It wasn't until 1892 that the Ministry of Magic suddenly believed that the
most dangerous places were the safest places.
They chose to live with Muggles, so they opened up a space belonging to
the wizarding world in the Woolworth Building, the tallest building in
New York at the time.
and has continued to this day.
At the main entrance of the building, there is a glass door with a 'under
maintenance' sign in front of it.
People who come and go here are used to it.
For decades, they hadn't seen the glass door work properly.
The property that manages this building must have embezzled
maintenance funds.
Cassandra and Alvin took advantage of the crowd not to notice, quietly
approached the glass door, and entered a new world.
Not Woolworth Hall, but… Free Nation Magic Congress Hall.
In the grand hall, the skylights are so high that they can't be seen,
countless wizards are busy running around here.
"This is our invitation to Mr. Gaunt to visit the Ministry of Magic.
Cassandra went to the registration desk and handed over the invitation
that Gonzalez Worley had given them yesterday.
The witch sitting inside took it over and took a closer look, and stamped
a seal on it.
"If the mark on it glows, it means you can't go in there.
After a few words, the witch returned the invitation.
In fact, according to the rules, everyone who comes to the Ministry of
Magic should hand in their wand for inspection.
Apparently, this invitation saved them the formalities.
Alvin looked at the most conspicuous part of the hall, where there was a
huge turntable high up, with the words engraved on it:
Magic exposure threat level.
The pointer of the turntable points to 'General'.
This watch is similar to the Weasley family's wall clock.
Cassandra came back to him and said softly: ".々 This pointer has been
pointing slightly before."
"My dad said that the hour hand pointed to danger the night Grindelwald
fled Nurmengard."
"And after that, the pointer has been pointing to general.
"The night Grindelwald escaped?"
Alvin raised his eyebrows, and he seemed to understand something.
There are still Muggles living not far from Nurmengard, and the battle
between him and Grindelwald that night is likely to be discovered by
many Muggles.
So the exposure level will increase.
As for the later battle between Grindelwald and Dumbledore, it didn't
matter.
After all, Durmstrang was in the middle of nowhere, and it would be fine
even if the sky was overturned.
Alvin took two steps, trying to figure out how the clock worked.
But in the end, he could barely see the alchemy skills involved, but the
magic involved was a little confused.
No way, Alvin can't directly dismantle this watch.
Inexplicably, in his heart (good Zhao) was a little unhappy.
It's not because he can't figure out the principle and structure of this
watch, but because he is a little dissatisfied with the wizard's hidden
behavior.
Why do people who master extraordinary power need to live in a dark
corner, in order to put a gorgeous coat on this behavior.
There is also a special "Muggle Protection Act".
"Kassandra, what do you think of this magic exposure level setting?"
Cassandra didn't know why, but replied: "I think it's good, this can
effectively protect the interests of both Muggles and wizards. 35
"If there were no protection laws, many evil wizards would take pleasure
in torturing Muggles."
After listening to Alvin, the depression in his heart became even heavier.
Even Cassandra's arrogant temperament took it for granted.
It seems that dividing the Muggle world has become the consensus of the
wizarding world.
single g
Chapter 381
Chapter 381 The Magic World Is Just A Bigger Cage
Next, Alvin's interest is not high.
Under the leadership of Cassandra, the two left the Ministry of Magic of
the Free State after visiting for a while at will.
In fact, when the Wizarding Secrecy Act was passed, it meant that
wizards had conceded defeat.
Muggles have become the masters of this world, they enjoy the sun and
large tracts of land.
In the magic world, wizards have to act cautiously and live in dark
corners.
Alvin understands Grindelwald somewhat now.
Compared with the whole world, the entire magic world is just a bigger
prison, and he wants to pursue a wider world.
The butt decides the head, and since Alvin is a wizard now, his position
must be biased towards this.
He wouldn't be as extreme as Grindelwald, though, seeing Muggles as
slaves who were born to be ruled by wizards.
Not like Voldemort, who used discrimination against Muggles as a means
to achieve his goals.
His method is more gentle, and he wants to blaze a path that combines
magic and technology.
Thinking of the good news Nicole LeMay told him on Christmas Eve,
Alvin is also full of expectations for the future.
The penultimate day of the holiday.
Alvin said goodbye to Cassandra, who was reluctant to part in his heart
but didn't care on face 307, and left the free country.
This Christmas, something big or small happened in the wizarding world
of England.
Richard Deno, a staff member of the Ministry of Magic's Law
Enforcement Division, disappeared on Christmas night and no one knows
where he went.
But just the disappearance of one person won't make much of a fuss.
The Ministry of Magic just posted a missing person notice in the Daily
Prophet and nothing happened.
After returning to England, Alvin went directly to Arya Manor to check
the progress of the Mage Tower.
Before going to the Free Country, he had wanted to come, but he was
stopped by Furong on the way.
The two fought for a long time, and he hurried to the airport.
Since the release of Grindelwald, with the help of the saints, Arya's speed
of collecting resources has greatly increased.
Compared with the summer vacation, the Mage Tower has become much
more gorgeous at this time, and the floor height has also become
eighteen floors.
This is already the final height.
Of course, this refers to Alvin before he became a demigod.
In addition to the height, the wall is also inlaid with crystals and gems of
various colors, and a streamer flashes from time to time.
And Osiris, who had been sleeping in the tower, also felt Alvin's breath
and let out a thunderous dragon roar.
"Roar!
The powerful magic wave instantly shattered the defensive barrier placed
here.
Alvin's eyes are fast and he has added a layer of protection to prevent the
movement here from leaking out.
Then, he was enveloped by a huge shadow.
"Roar!
Osiris fell directly beside him, and wanted to use his head to arch him
intimately.
So frightened, Alvin refused outright.
"Don't, Osiris, I'll be miserable if you don't hold back.
He hurriedly reached out and stroked the faucet, which was bigger than
his entire body, but Alvin didn't dare Osiris to give him that.
As her master, Alvin knows best how powerful Osiris is now.
At least, it was possible to beat Grindelwald to death.
Osiris shook his head in dissatisfaction, dissatisfied with his figure.
With a twist, Osiris's figure quickly shrank, and soon returned to his
previous appearance, throwing himself into Alvin's arms.
After playing around with Osiris for a while, Alvin also got down to
business.
There are some runes in the mage tower that he needs to arrange by
himself, and the alchemy puppet division cannot do such high-tech work.
He was busy until the day of school, when he returned to Hogwarts with
a few girls.
"I don't know what happened to Mr. Weasley."
Hermione sat next to Alvin, and they Apparated to the school before the
other bdba teachers arrived.
"Don't worry, St. Mungo's medical power is still very strong, it will be
better in a while."
Alvin is peeling apples for a few girls with a knife. His skill is very good,
and the apple peel will not break at all.
At this moment, Harry and the Weasleys came in from the door, and their
eyes lit up when they saw Alvin.
He ignored the stares of the girls next to him and pulled Alvin away.
"let go."
Alvin slapped Harry's hand away in disgust, "If you have something to
say, I'm going to peel the apple.
These rotten people like to pull and tug at every turn, it's too immoral.
Therefore, boys should also protect themselves when they are outside,
especially those as handsome as Alvin.
Harry hurriedly covered up:
"No, I'm just too anxious, you know I've got Ginny, and almost…"
"Bah! What did I tell you about this? I'm looking for you on business."
Harry patted himself on the forehead angrily, and he was rhythmized by
Alvin again.
I almost reported a big gossip myself.
"I heard Mad-Eye Moody say it's possible that Voldemort has me…"
"He advised Dumbledore to lock me up, to prevent Voldemort from
controlling me to do something."5
Alvin glanced at Harry and knew why he had come to him.
It seems that the last incident has cast a lot of shadows on him, which is
to find comfort.
Alvin asked, "Harry, do you think Voldemort has control over your
body?"
After a moment of hesitation, Harry nodded.
"What happened to Mr. Weasley, I went through it like the perpetrator.35
"As soon as I close my eyes now, it looks like he was covered in blood
and fell in front of me."
Alvin asked rhetorically, "Harry, if you were Voldemort and could control
your body, what would you think he would want to do most.
Harry thought for a moment: "Controlling me to attack Dumbledore and
then commit suicide?"
Alvin sweated, he didn't expect Harry's brain to be so big, he could think
of such an outrageous operation.
But after thinking about it, I found that this is not impossible!
With Dumbledore's trust in Harry, the success rate of the sneak attack is
not low.
Even if it fails, it can divide the relationship between the two.
With luck, Dumbledore might have confiscated his hand and stunned
Harry directly.
Voldemort would have been able to laugh out his nostrils happily.
Alvin gave Harry a weird look.
This kid is a bit black-bellied, how can he think of such a sinister scheme
at once.
No wonder the Sorting Hat wanted to assign him to Slytherin.
Chapter 382
Chapter 382 The Wind Rises!
Harry was very confused.
He wanted to pry open Alvin's head right now to see what he was
thinking.
Why are the eyes so weird.
Didn't he ask this question first~?
Why are you still looking at him like that?
Finally, a second before he was about to explode, Al-Irwin came to his
senses.
"Look, as you say, Voldemort would have killed himself without
hesitation if he could control you. 99
"Then why did he go to the trouble of attacking Mr. Weasley?
Yes, Harry was also instantly stunned.
If Voldemort could control himself, he would certainly not have done so
many useless things.
He still remembers Voldemort's undisguised killing intent in that
cemetery.
If the eyes could release Arvada, he would have died a hundred times.
Harry was relieved, and the big stone that was pressing on his heart was
removed.
But he still wondered why Voldemort always appeared in his dreams.
Hearing his question, Alvin looked at his scar and sighed.
"I remember that I should have told you that the Avada Sombra created a
mysterious bond between you and him.35
Alvin tried to use simple language to describe the problem clearly.
After all, with Harry's barren knowledge reserve, he couldn't understand
some technical terms.
"Plus last year, Voldemort was resurrected with your blood, so the bond
between you became even stronger.
"Honestly, in the history of wizards, no two wizards have ever had such a
wonderful relationship as you."
Harry shivered.
This is too disgusting, what is a wonderful relationship.
But Alvin ignored Harry's feelings and continued:
"So, when you, or Voldemort's mood swings, your scars react.
"That's why you can see Mr Weasley being attacked, not possessed or
something."35
After listening to Harry, he completely solved the doubts in his heart, and
even felt a little happy.
"So, can I use this to get more information about Voldemort?"
"Like this time, if I hadn't seen the serpent attack Mr. Weasley,
Dumbledore couldn't have saved him, could he?
The more Harry spoke, the more excited he became, and he suddenly
found the meaning of his existence.
For a long time, Dumbledore and everyone in the Order of the Phoenix
kept him out of the fight against Voldemort and the Death Eaters.
This made Harry very dissatisfied.
How is he worse than those grown-up wizards? Why are they all
protected people?
Now Dumbledore must also realize the importance of his ability, will he
be able to join the Order of the Phoenix in the future?
And Alvin ruthlessly broke Harry's fantasy.
"You can get into Voldemort's mind, use his eyes, see what he's doing,
and he can do it in reverse.
"To be honest, Harry, I use Occlumency subconsciously when I talk to
you now.
Alvin held out two fingers, very close to Harry's eyes.
"Because I don't know when Voldemort will use your eyes to spy on me,
watch on Dumbledore."
This is not Alvin's alarmism. In the original book, Voldemort used this
connection in turn to pass a false information.
These two people are both 0 and 1, which is impossible to say.
Harry's heart sank suddenly, did the beautiful dream in his heart shatter
before it came true?
"Then what should I do?"
The tone was a little flustered, and he was uncomfortable now.
It seemed that Voldemort was already watching the whole of Hogwarts
through his eyes.
Alvin smiled: "How about I poke you blind first?"
what?!
Harry is stupid, do you want to be so cruel?
There was trembling in his voice: "Is there some gentler way? 35
If so, Harry would rather let Mad-Eye Moody lock himself up.
Alvin said angrily: "At that time, I asked you to seriously learn
Occlumency. It's been a few years, and your current level is still so
appalling!""
Hearing this, Harry was ashamed.
At the beginning, he also followed the suggestion to learn Occlumency,
but this magic was too illusory.
No spells, no magic, just try your best to control your brain.
・・・・For flowers・0
After researching it for a long time, he was only just getting started in a
daze.
For him, the function of Occlumency may be to make him more calm
when facing Dementors, and the success rate of casting Patronus can be
higher.
Harry's eyes were full of hope: "Then can you help me with tutoring? My
progress is too slow by myself."
"Impossible," Alvin shook his head, offering a solution to Harry's
disappointed gaze.
"You can go to Snape, he's a master of closure, not even Dumbledore.35
Harry looked incredulous: "How is that possible?"
If it was said that this person was Alvin, he would have believed it.
Not looking down on Snape.
.0...
But in his heart, a great wizard like Dumbledore was not as good as
Snape.
But what he didn't know was that Snape had been a double agent more
than ten years ago.
Walking around the tip of the knife all the year round, if there is no
excellent Occlumency, it is estimated that it will be cold.
Alvin had also exchanged experiences with Snape about Legilimency and
Occlumency before.
His Legilimency had no effect on Snape, he could only see what the other
party wanted him to see.
If Snape hadn't told him he had faked his memory, Alvin wouldn't have
been able to tell the truth from the fake.
But he wasn't worried that Snape was hiding something from him.
As long as Lily was in his hands, Snape would do his best for him.
Patting Harry on the shoulder, Alvin saw that little wizards had entered
the auditorium one after another.
And Umbridge, who had come to the auditorium a long time ago, was
also looking over his head, wanting to know what he and Harry were
talking about.
"It's not suitable to say these now, if you have any questions, just chat on
the login device.
With that, he left Harry and went back to Ravenclaw's long table.
At the same time, Newt walked out of Dumbledore's office with a solemn
face.
Newt couldn't believe that someone in this world could make a Muggle a
wizard.
Thinking of the very gentle boy who smiled, a chill appeared in his heart.
In troubled times, ten is coming.
Chapter 383
Chapter 383 Gaunt, You Are More Dangerous Than Me!
Umbridge sat on the staff seat, eyes flickering.
She looked at Harry sitting on the long table in Gryffindor, not sure what
Alvin had just said to him.
But when it came to this, she had nothing to do.
Fudge was somewhat dissatisfied with her work.
After coming to this school for so long, apart from tossing the little
wizard, Umbridge really didn't have any influence on Dumbledore.
This Christmas, when she went to Fudge's house with a generous gift, she
was also given an ultimatum.
Either Dumbledore gets out of Hogwarts, or she Umbridge gets out of the
Ministry of Magic.
This made her panic.
For this reason, Umbridge spent the whole vacation studying how to deal
with Lao Deng at home.
"Professor McGonagall, I found that there are many dangerous objects in
the school. "Three Zero Seven""
"The Ministry of Magic considers these items to be a hazard to the safety
of students and to be a major nuisance to the teaching classroom.35
McGonagall was unmoved.
Of course she knew what Umbridge was talking about.
Last term (before Christmas), Weasley's escaping candies were sold out in
order to escape Umbridge's class.
The other professors knew this, but no one ever spoke.
They were no less disgusted with Umbridge than the students.
They point fingers at their courses day by day, this cannot be taught, and
that cannot be taught.
Snape even tried to get out of the wand twice, and gave Umbridge two
hard curses.
Professor Hogwarts has never suffered such grievances.
So, even if the use of skipping candy violates at least ten school rules,
professors just turn a blind eye.
As long as it's not used in their classes, it's not going to happen.
Umbridge wasn't angry when he saw McGonagall ignore her.
She would stare at the school like a cold viper, and if there was a slight
loophole, she would rush to bite it without hesitation.
Just as the dinner was halfway through, Newt hurried to the auditorium.
He didn't say hello to anyone and sat silently in his seat in a daze.
Professor Sprout looked at him strangely, but Newt was unmoved.
And Dumbledore also appeared in front of everyone a few minutes later.
He was wearing a dark purple robe with intricate gold embroidery on his
clothes.
His pace is steady and full of aura, and as soon as he enters, he attracts
the attention of the audience.
The little wizards also found that Dumbledore at this time was very
different from usual, and this powerful momentum made everyone stop
their movements.
Alvin also frowned slightly.
Lao Deng's current state is very wrong.
Umbridge was also a little flustered, and what he was about to find fault
with was swallowed back.
At this time, Dumbledore had come to the stage, and he smiled and
greeted the professors.
By the end of the dinner, people had gradually forgotten the blazing sun
just now.
Just as Alvin was about to return to the lounge with Cho and Luna, Newt
stopped him suddenly.
"Gaunt… Sir, Dumbledore asked you to come to his office."
"By the way, the password is Lemon Snow Treasures. 35
Newt's eyes showed complexity, and at first he thought Alvin was a kind
young man.
He also regretted that Alvin didn't get Hufflepuff.
Now he can only be thankful that Alvin is not in Hufflepuff.
Otherwise, there will be a Dark Lord coming out of the Honest College.
Alvin was stunned, Dumbledore looking for him?
It's been a long time since this happened.
Since he announced the magic net login device, the two have not
communicated alone.
"Okay, thank you professor."
While thinking about it, Alvin thanked Newt.
And Newt was a little hesitant to say anything, but in the end he didn't
say anything.
"Lemon sorbet."
Reading the command to the stone statue at the entrance of the
principal's office, Alvin came here again after more than a year.
Look at these familiar bauble and those portraits of the headmaster
dozing off with eyes closed.
He remembered the days when he was the principal.
But today is a little strange. Before, he was quite familiar with these old
men and grandmothers.
As a result, after coming here today, these people didn't know how to say
hello to him.
Dumbledore has been looking at Alvin since he came, without saying a
word…
"Headmaster, what's the matter with me?"
Sitting across from him, Alvin asked sloppily.
"What do you think of the wizarding world now? Gaunt. 35
Dumbledore's words made him stunned for a while, he didn't understand
why Lao Deng suddenly mentioned this.
Think about it carefully, or express your inner thoughts.
"Professor, I think the wizarding world needs to make a change. The one
that was hundreds of years ago is outdated."
"With the rapid development of Muggle society, how long do you think
we can hide?
Since Dumbledore was talking to him, Alvin wouldn't be perfunctory.
He also wanted to find a balance through negotiation to persuade Lao
Deng.
It's best if you can't turn around.
After all, since entering school, Dumbledore has been good to him
regardless of other aspects.
If nothing else, Alvin was still very weak when he was a freshman, but he
still showed his strength over and over again.
When someone else was the principal, he really didn't dare to do it.
And later on, Dumbledore didn't care how he learned to be sharp and
how he knew how to destroy Horcruxes.
Although he has various flaws in the management of the school, on the
whole, he is still a qualified elder.
Dumbledore was noncommittal about Alvin's idea of changing the
wizarding world. 1.0
"Then do you think this change will kill people?
"Of course," Alvin nodded without hesitation, "any revolution will have
victims and losers.
"But if we sit still, all the wizards will not end well."
"The history of the magical world will also be cut off."
"Professor, you are also a wizard, haven't you considered this?"
Alvin knew very well that Dumbledore was a staunch supporter of the
International Statute of Wizarding Secrecy.
But there is one thing he is very puzzled about, with Dumbledore's
wisdom and foresight, why he is indifferent to this.
After a long time, Dumbledore let out a long sigh.
"Gaunt, what I've been thinking all along is not wrong."
"You are more dangerous than me!
Chapter 384
Chapter 384 Showdown!
There was a strange silence in the office.
After Dumbledore said this, Alvin felt something was wrong.
Why does Deng say that?
Is what he did exposed?
##…
Alvin's mouth twitched slightly.
His movements are a bit too much, so it's reasonable to see which one is
exposed.
What about letting Grindelwald out?
No, if that were the case, Grindelwald would have come to tip off long
ago.
So he's colluding with a few Death Eaters?
No, Dumbledore wouldn't care about such trivial matters, after all, he
was a rebel.
Release Bella, control Crouch, resurrect the dead, and control Knockturn
Alley.
The more Alvin thought about it, the more wrong he felt, how could he
feel more and more like the villain.
None of these sound very positive.
Inexplicably, Alvin felt a little guilty.
"Gaunt, do you want to know what happened to me back then?"
Dumbledore didn't mean to be angry at Alvin's silence, but continued to
ask.
"Of course, Professor."
Alvin nodded, listening all ears.
Even if some things have been known for a long time, they can still get
different feelings from the mouths of the parties13.
"Decades ago, I, like you, thought the world was flawed, and I wanted to
change that.35
Dumbledore fell into memory, and his thoughts returned to Godric's
Hollow.
"At that time, I also met a like-minded friend who was more radical than
me, but our direction was the same."
"You mean Grindelwald?" Alvin raised his eyebrows, he knew this
passage very well.
"It's him" Dumbledore is not shy, it's no secret that he and Grindelwald
met back then.
Some magic books have called them close friends, and while it's
inaccurate, it's not too far off.
"Grindelwald believes that there is absolutely no possibility of peaceful
coexistence between the two, and there must be a priority."
"He spent decades, using his power and the gift of prophecy, to win over
many wizards.
"And I've been through something, giving up our vows and choosing to
stand against him.
Speaking of which, Dumbledore was also a little embarrassed.
No matter how many things Grindelwald did, his ideals were respected.
That's why now he immediately gathers so many followers as soon as he
comes back.
People who work hard for their ideals will always have some unique
charms.
"He also chose a wonderful time to start the war with his gift of
prophecy, and has an equally crazy ally.
Alvin's heart shrank suddenly.
He had never known that Grindelwald still had friendship with the
unsuccessful student of the Vienna Academy of Fine Arts.
I have to say, this is a fantastic move.
Both are emerging forces in their respective worlds, and both are trying
to challenge the order and have a natural side.
And that one is also a person who pays great attention to blood theory,
which coincides with many of Grindelwald's ideas.
In thinking that Grindelwald also made his fortune in Prussia, many
things make sense.
"Great idea, why did you stop him at the end?"
"Because I represent another group of people who don't want future
wizards to live in endless struggles.
"That's the way the Ministry of Magic in most countries is thinking, we
don't need higher status, we just need stability.
Alvin sneered when he heard it.
"I have to say, you and Fudge are really similar, and both like to use
evasion to solve problems."
The words were very sharp, but Lao Deng was not only not angry, but
nodded in agreement.
"Yes, Grindelwald said it back then, he said I was a great escaper."
"I never shy away from this, but…"
At the end, Lao Deng's waist became straight, and his majestic
momentum rushed out of his body.
The objects in the room swayed, and even the portraits pretending to be
asleep opened their eyes and looked at them worriedly.
Alvin frowned slightly, his fingers tapped on the armrest, and all the
movement disappeared.
The strange thing is that those water droplets floating in the air are about
to fall to the ground.
Like being cast a petrification spell, floating in mid-air, motionless.
Dumbledore didn't care about this, he stood up, looked directly at Alvin,
and said word by word:
"It's not just the problem that I'm running away from, but the entire
wizarding world.
"Ego defeated Grindelwald, and magic has entered a new realm"
"But I also realized a problem, no one in this world can restrain me."
Alvin was unmoved, but sneered instead.
"Then why don't you kill Voldemort? Don't tell me that Voldemort was so
strong back then.
Dumbledore shook his head: "Tom was never my confidant before, and of
course, there was also a problem with my misjudgment."5
"I only thought that he made one or two Horcruxes at the time, but I
didn't expect to be so maddened.
"So, I've been suppressing my desire to shoot. 35
Alvin is a little confused, should he be restrained when he shoots?
"The most dangerous person in this world has never been Grindelwald,
not Voldemort, but me.
Speaking slowly, Dumbledore seemed to be stating a basic fact.
The expression on Alvin's face faded away.
"How dangerous can a powerful and uncontrolled wizard be? I have more
magic than Grindelwald and better brains than Tom."
"Once I can't restrain myself, it's a catastrophe for the wizarding world.
"I have the fame, I have the strength, and I have a lot of supporters.
"But I have to let them down because it's for everyone's sake."
Dumbledore's voice became erratic, and he stroked his wand.
Since following him, this old guy hasn't shot for too long.
It was the last time I had a little fun with Grindelwald.
The world is less and less bound to him, his relatives have passed away,
and his lover has turned against him.
For a hundred years, the pain in Dumbledore's heart has never been felt
by anyone.
Perhaps the only place where he could find solace was the little Mirror of
Erised on that side.
Therefore, his character will inevitably have a dark side.
But it has always been forcibly suppressed by Dumbledore with strong
personal restraint.
He chose to trap himself in Hogwarts, a small school of magic.
The half-moon spectacles gleamed like never before, and Dumbledore
continued:
"Gaunt, your magical talent is even better than mine, and your vision is
very comparable.""
"I believe that your achievements will definitely reach an unprecedented
high toxicity.
'Once, I mistakenly thought that you had friendship, love, these villages
that could put a layer of shackles on you. 95
"But in the end you let me down."
"You can yearn for rights, you can have desires."
"But you can't touch that red line and make Muggles wizards, you're
declaring war on both worlds!35
Alvin's pupils shrink!
He knew the worst had happened.
Chapter 385
Chapter 385 Come And Stop Me!
Despite the turbulent waves in his heart, Alvin's face remained calm.
As of now, it's useless to panic.
He didn't know why this just-successful experiment was known to
Dumbledore.
Thinking of Newt's appearance just now, as well as his relationship with
Jacob, some guesses formed in his mind.
It must have been Jacob who was exposed in front of Newt, who then
told Dumbledore.
The facts are as Alvin guessed.
Nicole Lemay and Jacob also have a relationship.
After the success of the experiment, he did not imprison Jacob, but let
him sign a non-disclosure agreement and left.
And Jacob just came to Newt's house in England for Christmas.
Although he did not take the initiative to reveal it, in an accidental
accident, Jacob subconsciously let the tableware in front of him float.
The current Jacob is no different from the newly awakened little wizard,
and it is difficult for him to control his magic power.
No one expected this kind of thing to happen.
It can only be said that Alvin and LeMay were out of luck.
"Let it go, Alvin."
"I am also shocked by your audacity, Dalian, but the world no longer
needs your ambition."
"If you want, I can fully support you after Fudge's resignation, allowing
you to expand your influence in the magical world. 35
Between the words, Dumbledore didn't take Fudge to heart at all.
For him, Fudge is a clown, watching him jump up and down when he is
happy adds some fun.
And to do business, then the clown's performance should also end.
He offered his most sincere conditions, hoping that Alvin would stop.
On the one hand, he didn't want to face his students again after defeating
Voldemort and cleaning up Grindelwald.
On the other hand, Dumbledore also admired Alvin very much.
He even thought about training him to be the next principal.
If Alvin just stopped, he would act as if nothing had happened, keeping
Newt silent.
As for Jacob, just don't use magic in front of other acquaintances.
The aftermath has been figured out, which shows the expectations in
Dumbledore's heart.
However, Alvin finally let him down.
"Sorry, Professor, that's the path I've chosen.""
"There is a saying in the East, if everyone is like a dragon, everything will
be fine.
"Although I think this goal is too illusory and unrealistic, what I can do is
to give everyone a chance to jump over the dragon's door."5
"In the future world, the title of Muggle will be completely erased, and
everyone is a wizard and an extraordinary person.
Dumbledore's face became embarrassed, and his voice was a little cold.
"Do you think that's possible? With six billion people in the world, can
you give each of them a potion?"
"Even if you created a group of wizards yourself, what would you tell
others to see?"
"These people will eventually be excluded, and the Muggle world will not
recognize them, and the wizarding world will be hostile.
"You hurt them!"
At the end, Dumbledore was almost stern.
Such an expression is almost invisible to him.
Even if Voldemort was in front of him, Lao Deng's mood would not have
fluctuated so much.
If Grindelwald knew that Alvin still had this ability, it is estimated that
he would have to find him to apprentice.
"Professor, after all, you just don't trust my abilities."
Not much speculation.
For this reason, Alvin didn't expect Dumbledore to change his mind.
"Since I say so, there will be my way."
"Since you are against this, then stop me."
Alvin stood up and walked to the door. He looked at Dumbledore, whose
right hand kept loosening and clenching, and chuckled lightly.
Is this to get started?
If Dumbledore shot now, things would be a lot more troublesome, but
Alvin was not afraid.
Fighting against his own principal is something he has long wanted to do.
However, Dumbledore finally endured it, and now is not a good time to
shoot.
It would also be hard for him to push Alvin to Voldemort's side.
"Gaunt, I don't know how you persuaded Nico, but you need to know that
he is only a six-hundred-year-old man."5
"I hope the fight between you and me doesn't spill over to others."
Although what was said in the words was Nicole Lemay, Alvin also
understood the meaning.
"Relax, Professor. 35
"I was on your side until Tom was defeated.
Dumbledore was utterly pissed off.
If it wasn't for the boy's refusal to express his position, where would
Fudge have the courage to oppose him now.
After coming out of the office, Alvin was not in a good mood either.
This is called the disadvantage of being a teacher, and the plan was
exposed before it even started.
Although this step will be reached sooner or later, the choice of timing is
also critical.
Well now, Dumbledore's eyes have inevitably been on him.
".々 It seems that I need to prepare more."
Thinking about it in his heart, Alvin also plans to go back to the
dormitory to make a plan.
After accidentally seeing a touch of greenery, he was also startled.
"Professor Newt?"
The hallway was empty, and no one responded to Alvin.
"Professor, come out, I have seen you.
"Apart from you, no one will carry a tree protection pot with them.
With some helplessness in the words, Alvin shouted again towards the
corner.
This time, Newt, who was wearing a brown coat, walked out from there
with a look of embarrassment.
"Sorry, I'm just passing by, passing by. 35
Alvin rolled his eyes, passing by so sneaky?
And the little green guy just now also appeared in front of Alvin's eyes
with curiosity in his eyes.
Seeing that he didn't believe it, Newt didn't continue to argue.
"I…I just wanted to ask, is Jacob…is he…really (alright) all right?"
He finally stated his purpose.
Newt and Jacob are best friends and brother-in-law.
Over the decades, the friendship between the two has only grown.
Even when Tina was kicked out of the house in the Free Country, Newt
would go to Jacob to live there.
Now that he found out that his old friend had become a wizard, he was
really afraid that Alvin and Nicole May had used some evil means.
Alvin didn't hold any grudges against Newt for revealing his old secrets.
In the end, this time he didn't think about it himself.
I would have known that I would not have chosen Jacob in the first
place.
Just pick a Muggle to train for a few months, and let him learn more
about magic before experimenting.
"Professor, Mr. Jacob is now like a little wizard who is about to enter
school, of course I mean magic level. 55
"There is nothing wrong with his body, but you need to guide him,
otherwise there may be some trouble." Tuo.
Chapter 386
Chapter 386 Professor X Of The Magic World And Magneto
Newt breathed a sigh of relief at Alvin's words.
Good friends are fine.
He was afraid of the side effects of this medicine.
However, he still wanted to stop Alvin's behavior.
"Why do you want to change his life?"
"Jacob has been living as a Muggle for decades, and it's really not good
for him to be a wizard."
Alvin asked back, "Really?"
Newt didn't speak, but his eyes were firm.
"Professor, Mr. Jacob has been exposed to the splendor of magical
civilization from a young age, and even received a wand."
"His desire for the world is something you don't understand.
"Nicole and I never forced Mr. Jacob to take part in this trial, he did
everything voluntarily.35
Newt was silent, his eyelids drooping.
He knew that Alvin was right and that no one could resist being a wizard.
Especially someone like Jacob who is so deeply involved in the wizarding
world.
Newt still remembers the joy of Jacob getting a wand of his own.
Alvin lost interest in talking, and left the eighth floor after saying
goodbye.
320 He has found out that even these wizards who are pro-Muggle camps
have a sense of superiority psychologically.
Because they are wizards.
The affinity for Muggles is more sympathy for the weak, and even an
interest in observing small animals.
Like Arthur Weasley.
He was very interested in Muggles, to be precise, in Muggle technological
items.
But when he destroys the Dursleys' fireplace with Floo powder and the
Twins prank Dudley with Fat Tongue Toffee.
Did he feel guilty?
Dumbledore was against him basically for the same reasons.
He couldn't accept a Muggle turning into a wizard, just as the privileged
didn't want everyone else to be privileged.
But Alvin didn't care.
The magic world is now a pool of stagnant water. Only when the base of
wizards is large can new vitality burst forth.
Combining Muggle technology and wizard magic might create a more
exciting world for him.
Inexplicably, Alvin suddenly realizes that he and Dumbledore are a lot
like Professor X and Magneto.
Although both are considered for the future of wizards (bdba), the way of
thinking is completely different.
Early the next morning, Alvin came to the auditorium.
After a holiday, the students have not adjusted to the rhythm of the
school.
All of them were sleepy and yawning.
After all, no student wakes up early during the holidays.
Those who can do this are either self-disciplined or perverted.
Qiu took a pen and wrote and drew on the parchment. She was preparing
the class schedule for D.A.
A new semester begins, and it's time for this Defence Against the Dark
Arts team to continue.
The free time of little wizards varies, so it is necessary to plan a training
time that everyone is satisfied with.
Now Qiu and Hermione are more and more interested in D.A, seeing
others learn new spells one by one under their own teaching.
This sense of accomplishment made the two little witches never tire of it.
However, because of the large number of people, they also let Harry and
Weasley share a lot of teaching work with them.
Looking at Qiu wearing glasses reveals an intellectual beauty that is
different from the usual girl next door.
Alvin suddenly felt a little squeamish.
After a simple breakfast, he and Hermione went to the potions classroom.
Umbridge had been sitting at the end of the day.
On the first day of school, I came to find fault with other professors in the
classroom, and it was really dedicated.
Hermione pulled Alvin into the front row in disgust.
"This is the first time I found out that the curse of the mysterious man is
so useful. She will definitely get out in half a year at most."
Umbridge was the only one who could get Hermione to say something
like this.
"Miss Granger, may I ask what the You-Know-Who's curse is?"
A greasy voice came, and Umbridge stood behind the two with a
disgusting smile on his face.
Her little face collapsed, and Hermione didn't expect that her complaints
would be heard by the parties involved.
Turning her eyes, she suddenly thought of something and turned her
head with a smile.
"Professor, don't you know?"
"The mysterious man asked Headmaster Dumbledore for the position of
professor of Defence Against the Dark Arts, but was rejected."
"He has put a curse on the position since then, and no one can stay here
for a full year."
Umbridge's smile froze, a little disbelieving Hermione's words.
"I've never heard such outrageous rumors, how could anyone do such a
thing?"
Hermione was not annoyed, and said calmly: "You can think about the
previous professors, it seems that they have only sat for a year.
Umbridge looked back and found that it was true.
Whatever the reason, it seems that none of them have done a full year.
Suddenly she panicked a little, couldn't it be true?
After the intimidation, Hermione's mood improved a lot.
After a whole potions class, Umbridge didn't say much, and was still
thinking about countermeasures.
The difficulty of the fifth grade potions course suddenly increased a lot,
which was Snape's intention.
The purpose is to screen out those students who are not gifted, so as to
save each other's time.
At the end of class, after Snape gave Neville a T again, the little fat man
finally broke down and cried.
Harry looked at him sympathetically, but he was in trouble himself.
Although Snape treated him a little better, he was more demanding than
before.
As long as there is nothing wrong, he will stand behind him.
It made Ron reluctant to team up with him.
However, such benefits are also obvious. His level has reached the
requirements for participating in next year's courses.
This is enough to prove that he didn't learn potions before, and it wasn't
his talent.
It was the result of his bad relationship with Snape.
After class, all the students left the classroom.
And Harry slipped back after seeing Umbridge gone too.
"Professor, can you teach me Occlumency?"
Harry asked hesitantly, not sure if Snape would agree.
"Can.
Snape nodded without hesitation.
"Dumbledore also means this, even if you don't come to me, I will come
to you in a few days."
Hearing this, Harry nodded happily, and left here after the agreed time
for the first class.
Chapter 387
Chapter 387 Voldemort'S Big Move!
More than a month has passed since the start of school.
Alvin was initially wary of Dumbledore's movements.
But after a while it was still calm.
He thought about it carefully and found that Lao Deng really had nothing
to do against him now.
This is probably the weakest period of Dumbledore's life.
Not power, but influence.
Coupled with the two active Dark Lords, his priority has to be a little
later.
During this period, Alvin also communicated with Nicole May.
Dumbledore had approached him and told him not to participate in
Alvin's plans.
It's a pity that Nico told him that he had already handed over all the
information and technology.
Even without his participation, it would be the same as long as the
medicine was manufactured step by step.
When Dumbledore heard this, his beard cocked up in anger.
Your old friend betrayed like this?
After seeing that Alvin was unable to deal with it for the time being,
Dumbledore also focused all his attention on Tom.
One or two of these students did not let him worry.
Why is it so hard to be a principal?
February 14, Valentine's Day.
Many young couples in the academy exude a pink vibe together.
But none of these people dared to stick together in front of Snape.
For these little lovers who are dangling in front of him every day, he is
definitely a warning of deduction.
A low EQ statement is not allowed to spread dog food.
The argument of high emotional intelligence does not want puppy love to
affect students' studies.
After all, Valentine's Day as a student didn't leave a good impression on
Snape.
But for Alvin, today is more than that.
Because it is also New Year's Day on the lunar calendar.
Although I was never born in that land in my life, I became a veritable
European
But the New Year's habit has been engraved into the soul, and it can't be
changed easily.
Alvin didn't even think about changing it.
He also smuggled some wool on Newt's place while taking a class on the
protection of magical creatures with the Hufflepuff snakes.
Newt's suitcase not only has many magical creatures, but also has a very
perfect ecological environment.
Lots of fresh veggies and fruits, all cheap Alvin.
You are allowed to inform and I am not allowed to charge a little
interest?
For his thief-like behavior, Alvin has no guilt at all.
He's going to have a hot pot to celebrate.
This is also the old tradition of Alvin.
And on his way back to the lounge, he also met Harry with a rippling
face.
It was already late at night, and there were only two of them in the
corridor, and Harry naturally saw him as well.
"Alvin, you came just in time, and I have good news for you. 35
Harry excitedly ran to him and said dancing.
"What's wrong?"
Keeping footsteps, Alvin asked as he walked.
Harry blushed, and there was a hint of disbelief in his tone.
"You know, I just came out of the principal's office.
kindness?
Valentine's Day, the big night, you came out of Dumbledore, flushed
again.
Does Ginny know?
Alvin paused, looking at Harry's eyes full of weirdness.
But Harry, who was immersed in excitement, didn't notice this scene.
"Professor Dumbledore suddenly told me the other day that he wanted to
train my dueling skills.
"To avoid Umbridge's surveillance, I went to his office every night at
night. 39
Alvin is just suddenly, forgive him for thinking about it just now.
"and then?"
"And just today, I hit Dumbledore with a Disarming Charm!
"Don't you believe it either? But it's true! 35
"Although there is a reason for the professor's carelessness, I still did it!
Having said this, Harry clenched his fists fiercely.
No one will believe this.
Even with Dumbledore's eyes closed, this is not something a student can
do.
If you tell Ron about this, he will be very surprised and worship himself,
right?
Harry was caught in a reverie, and Alvin's eyes flickered.
Is this about to start?
Inside the villa, Alvin was fiddling with hot pot ingredients.
Originally he wanted to ask Hermione and others to come together, but a
message really disrupted his plan.
"Mr. Malfoy, long time no see."
"I heard Draco say you've had a better time lately. 99
A projection appeared, and Lucius Malfoy in a black robe bowed slightly
to Alvin.
・・・・For flowers・0
"Hello, Mr. Gaunt."
"The Dark Lord has a new move."
Facing his ridicule, Lucius Malfoy dared not answer.
This new boss was much more 'gentle' than Voldemort in some respects,
but the unfathomable aura of his body made Lucius dare not be careless.
Introverted sharpness is the highest realm.
Now he is very fortunate to have been friends with Alvin from the
beginning, and even let him browse through his own collection of books.
It was this relationship that allowed the Malfoy family to have their
current retreat.
It was only after entering this circle that he realized how pathetic
Voldemort was.
Every move was calculated to death.
If he were Voldemort, he might as well have died ten years ago.
…..0
Alvin raised his eyebrows, "Details."
Lucius spoke very fast, because all the Death Eaters would be assembled
in a moment.
"The Dark Lord decided to attack Azkaban today and unleash the Death
Eaters most loyal to him.35
The action of rinsing the mutton in his hands stopped for a while, and
Alvin's eyes flashed with surprise.
He didn't expect Voldemort to make such a big move.
"what happened?"
"My lord, you don't know, Bellatrix and several Death Eaters ran into the
saints of Grindelwald a few days ago, and suffered heavy losses."
"The Dark Lord is furious, but his elites are all locked up in Azkaban, so
this is the plan.
Alvin was taken aback.
Grindelwald clashes with Voldemort?
Why didn't he know about this?
Go back and ask Lao Ge.
In fact, what Alvin didn't know was that the pot had to be put on him.
After Voldemort got information about the Elder Wand from Snape, he
was very obsessed with it.
He sent out some Death Eaters to go to the mainland to search for
information about the Elder Wand, only to be met by the saints.
There was a conflict between the two, and the result was that the street
gangster Death Eaters were severely educated by the regular army saints.
Because of this, Voldemort felt that he had lost face and was eager to
increase the quality of his younger brother.
We are both the Dark Lord, why is your little brother so strong?
However, this Voldemort attack on Azkaban had little effect on Alvin.
It's just that Fudge is going to be out of luck.
Chapter 388
Chapter 388 Night Attack On Azkaban!
Malfoy Manor.
Voldemort looked out the door with narrow eyes, Bellatrix and Barty Jr.
standing behind him.
In the bright front yard, black silhouettes are constantly replaced by
space.
Soon, hundreds of Death Eaters in black and black robes stood silently
here.
"Master, except Snape, everyone else is here.
Lucius Malfoy whispered as he walked over to Voldemort.
Looking at the Death Eaters in front of him, a glimmer of disgust flashed
in Voldemort's eyes.
Most of these people are members of pure-blood families and have family
backgrounds.
But each of them is unbearable, except for learning a few more black
magics, and in some places, even ordinary wizards are inferior.
Unfortunately, in order to maintain his rule, these wastes cannot move.
"Bella, you go and assign them tasks. "Three Twenty"""
Voldemort gave an order and asked Bellatrix to assign specific tasks to
the Death Eaters.
There are not many wizards stationed in Azkaban, which is a chore.
Even though Sirius, Bella and Barty were fugitives in a row, the Ministry
of Magic strengthened the guard.
But now there is only one team of Aurors and three teams of strikers
stationed there.
The biggest threat is instead the group of dementors.
After everyone listened to today's plan, the quiet front yard became
noisy.
Is the Dark Lord ready to be fully exposed to the wizarding world?
No one in history has conquered Azkaban.
"Master, do you really want this? Facing Dumbledore and the Ministry at
the same time…"
A Death Eater spoke hesitantly, expressing the concerns of many people.
"Selwyn, you have too many questions.
Voldemort's words without a trace of warmth sounded, and a giant
python suddenly sprang from behind him, swallowing Selwyn in one bite.
The other Death Eaters didn't react at all, and a companion just
disappeared in front of their eyes.
"The purpose of calling you here is not to ask your opinion, but to let you
execute it.
"If anyone doesn't want to go, stand up now, and I can stop you from
going.
No one moved, and even a fool could hear the killing intent in
Voldemort's words.
Facing an increasingly moody Voldemort, only bitterness remained in
their hearts.
During this process, Lucius Malfoy said nothing.
Now, as long as it is what Voldemort ordered, as long as it is not murder,
he will unconditionally execute it.
This is also Alvin's advice, he can still pull a hand without killing people.
If Lucius kills, then the Malfoy family can only count on Draco.
And because of this, Voldemort has been quite satisfied with Lucius
recently.
"Let's go!"
When Voldemort finished speaking, he waved his wand.
A black mist spread from his whole body, enveloped everyone, and flew
into the distance.
In the North Sea, a black fog fell on the isolated island where Azkaban
was located.
The Auror in charge of the patrol immediately noticed something was
wrong.
But before he had time to respond, a fierce green light made him
permanently shut his mouth.
A dozen Death Eaters, led by Bellatrix, traveled around the island, casting
anti-Apparition spells to surround Azkaban.
"Let's make a fuss, kill all the Ministry of Magic personnel, and release my
most loyal servants."
With a wave of his hand, Voldemort was not ready to shoot.
You have to do everything yourself, there is really no prestige.
It has to be said that the appearance of Grindelwald still made some
changes to Voldemort.
He has found himself needing to maintain a certain composure.
In less than ten minutes, the Aurors and Strikers on the island were
defeated by the Death Eaters.
But the Aurors were the elites of the magic world after all, even if they
fought more with less, they took away a few Death Eaters.
Voldemort looked up at the sky, and there were black clouds constantly
emerging from the castle in the distance, and there was a faint sound of
rags churning inside.
A large number of dementors in black cloaks came out.
Little Barty twisted his body uncomfortably, and he recalled the days in
Azkaban.
These dementors have tortured him for more than ten years, and they all
have PTSD.
"Smashed to pieces!"
A dazzling fire burst out from the tip of the wand, and several shattering
spells shattered the rags on several dementors.
The Dementor's body has a strong defense against these spells, and it
doesn't take much damage at all…
The other Death Eaters didn't fare too well.
Speaking of black magic, everyone here has some very evil black magic.
Dementors are dark creatures and have very high resistance to black
magic.
In addition, they have no entity, and some powerful physical killing
spells are useless.
The only thing Dementors fear is the Patronus.
18….
You make a bunch of dark wizards cast Patronus, that's really
embarrassing for them.
The Dementors were very excited.
They don't care whether these people are invaders or not, they are food
in the eyes of all Dementors.
The prisoners in the castle had no joy to offer them.
Just as these Dementors pressed the Death Eaters to suck the food
frantically, Voldemort couldn't sit still.
"A bunch of trash! Shadow
He really didn't expect that a group of monsters who only acted on
instinct would be able to beat their subordinates and escape.
"Wind of the Dead!
A gust of wind rose out of thin air, rushing towards the Dementors in all
directions.
Wherever they passed, the affected trees and flowers withered at a speed
visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a puff of ashes and
fluttered in the wind.
Seeing this terrifying destructive power, the expressions of some Death
Eaters on the path of the Wind of Death 1.0 also changed greatly.
Fortunately, Voldemort controlled his magic to bypass them.
Several of the attacked Dementors let out a heart-pounding wailing and
then disappeared.
The remaining Dementors also saw that the situation was not good, and
they quickly retreated and gathered into a large dark cloud to confront
Voldemort.
"I know you understand me, Dementors."
Flying to the front, Voldemort's eyes flashed a red light.
Today, his purpose of coming here in person is not only to release the
elite of those Death Eaters, but also to subdue this group of Dementors.
When he traversed the magic world more than ten years ago, he had a
large army of darkness under his command.
Trolls, Infernals, Vampires, Werewolves.
These notorious dark creatures were once his minions.
Chapter 389
Chapter 389 Wormtail, I Will Reward You Well After I Go Back!
A group of dementors stared at Voldemort with empty eye sockets.
They were a little frightened, and this feeling was only felt in the little
wizard at Hogwarts a few years ago.
However, Voldemort and Alvin are completely different.
Alvin made them fear with his ridiculously powerful Patronus.
But Voldemort, the human wizard, no, the wizard of unknown species.
There was no happy emotion or memory in his body, but only an
astonishing killing intent and darkness.
Even if you let them smoke casually, they will never get any positive
qingxu from Voldemort.
Seeing that the Dementor did not respond, Voldemort continued to speak.
"Submit to me, as long as I rule the magic world, you can absorb the
emotions of wizards at will.
"Instead of being trapped on this isolated island, as it is now, to be a tool
of the Ministry of Magic.95
"Think about it, after so many years, are you really happy?"
"Join my family and I'll let you 13 know what true freedom is.
Voldemort's words made the Dementors a little excited.
Their dissatisfaction with the Ministry of Magic has also grown over the
years.
Azkaban has fewer prisoners, and the quality of 'food' is declining year by
year.
They haven't had a full meal for a long time.
After communicating in a unique way, a Dementor with a size larger than
normal flew out.
After making a few conditions with Voldemort, the Dementors also gave
way to Azkaban.
This means they have officially joined Voldemort's camp.
The door was violently slammed open, and the Death Eaters rushed in
excitedly to free the prisoners.
There are only a few pure-blood families, and the two of them are
related.
There are also many of their relatives locked up here.
The awakened prisoners struggled to open their eyes, and they were
amazed by the crowd who rushed in, and the cries for help continued.
But when some people saw Voldemort walking in surrounded by Bella
and others.
It's like being stuck in the throat by fate, unable to make any sound.
Only a few people laughed wildly.
"Master! Here comes the master!
Voldemort looked up, and in a prison not far away, a middle-aged wizard
in ragged clothes was shouting excitedly.
"Lookwood?
After thinking about it carefully, Voldemort called out his name.
He hadn't seen him for so many years, and he was so embarrassed and
inhuman, it was difficult for him to think of it at the first time.
A Death Eater helped him open the cell door, and Rookwood crawled at
Voldemort's feet, kissing his robe.
"Fifteen years, a full fifteen years, you still remember me…"
Moved to tears, Voldemort patted him on the head, regardless of the dirt
on his body.
"Of course, Rookwood, I will not forget any of my servants who were
loyal to me.
This is a lie.
In those days Voldemort could remember those pure blood family
members, as well as some powerful Death Eaters.
Some wizards who are used to make up numbers or are weak, he will
never look directly at these weak people.
A Death Eater like Rookwood who is locked out so far must be rubbish.
But Voldemort remembers him because Rookwood was once an employee
of the Ministry of Magic.
And still in the Department of Mysteries.
He will still pay attention to this kind of 'special talent'.
"Well, Rookwood, Dolohov, and Travers are still suffering, we'll go back
and talk about it.
Voldemort's order made Rookwood nodded again and again, and walked
at the forefront to lead the way.
Looking at the other prisoners eager to come out, Voldemort also gave
two choices.
Either continue to be imprisoned here until death, or be marked by the
Dark Lord and become a Death Eater.
There is no good bird who is imprisoned in Azkaban, and they all choose
to join without hesitation.
Although the good and the bad are mixed, Voldemort finally returned a
little blood in this wave.
Things went very smoothly today, the dementors were subdued, and
there were a lot of younger brothers.
His mood was also much better.
Barty Jr. and others were very efficient. In just a few minutes, they
gathered more than 100 Death Eaters and 200 new wizards together.
Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Voldemort spoke.
"My most loyal servants, congratulations on your freedom."
There was a smile on Voldemort's face, and this was the happiest moment
since his rebirth.
"Master, I knew for a long time that you would come back one day!
Antonin Dolokhov said excitedly.
He is a general under Voldemort, and his strength is extremely high.
In the original world, he had killed Lupin and defeated Mad-Eye Moody.
In the end, it was Professor Flitwick who managed to clean him up,
which shows his strength.
Voldemort scanned the room and found a timid figure hiding at the end.
"Wormtail! What are you doing behind that, come here!"
Voldemort said with dissatisfaction, causing Peter Pettigrew, who was
trying to reduce his presence, to tremble.
"Lord, Lord…I'm so happy to see you 320.
With a smile on his face, Voldemort looked at Peter Pettigrew with
admiration in his eyes.
If he hadn't released Bella, he might not have been resurrected, and the
Horcruxes would have been solved by Dumbledore.
This surprised Voldemort. He didn't expect this timid guy to be so loyal
to him.
"You did a good job, and I will reward you well when you go back!"
Wormtail was confused by Voldemort's words, and thought it meant
leaking Potter's address.
However, he felt a lot more settled in his heart, knowing that Voldemort
would not settle accounts because of Potter's affairs.
Thus, the wonderful misunderstanding arises.
After all the beginning and end, Voldemort left with all the Death Eaters.
Instead of taking the dementors, he let the Ministry of Magic support him
for a while.
Otherwise, he would have no food to feed these guys after taking it,
increasing the risk of exposure.
And since all the Aurors and Strikers were killed, the Ministry of Magic
did not get the news right away.
It was only after he did not receive Azkaban's routine report the next day
that he sent someone to check.
When the Ministry of Magic staff arrived in Azkaban.
Looking at the empty prison and the dementors hovering in the sky, the
whole person is stupid.
Chapter 390
Chapter 390 What Is The Difference Between This And Joining The Allies
In Four Or Five Years?
"This! Him! Mom! What the hell is going on!"
Inside the minister's office, Fudge roared like a wounded lion.
Well, saying he is a lion is a bit too exalted, or a husky is more image.
At this time, Fudge already knew about Azkaban.
Ten Aurors, thirty strikers.
A full forty elites disappeared overnight.
When he learned the news, he thought it was his subordinates joking
him.
But the pictures of Azkaban now are like merciless slaps on his face.
(Refer to Luo Yonghao fanning himself.)
Did Fudge really crack this time, or did it crack into slag.
Forty employees were killed in the line of duty, and there were no
prisoners left in Azkaban, what could be more terrifying than this?
At this time, a group of senior officials of the Ministry of Magic gathered
in the office.
Scrimgeour in the Auror Office, Amelia Burns in the Legal Enforcement
Division, and Barty Crouch in the International Magical Cooperation
Division.
Although Fudge didn't like to see Crouch, the incident was so big that it
would surely cause an uproar in the entire wizarding world.
At this time, it is up to Crouch to maintain the image of the Ministry of
Magic in England.
The eyes of several senior officials flickered, and they collided constantly,
exchanging their own ideas.
Rubbing his head that could faint at any moment, Fudge flipped through
the documents on the desktop.
"How many fugitives have you found?
An Auror-dressed wizard answered with some difficulty: "None.
"not a single one?"
Fudge's pitch rose abruptly an octave.
Azkaban's fugitives don't have wands, how can they run so cleanly?
"What the hell did those damn monsters say!
The monster in his mouth naturally refers to the dementor, and he cannot
imagine why so many things can happen under the eyes of the dementor.
Did these unreliable guys defect?
At this moment, Lockhart came in from the door.
At this time, he was already one of Fudge's most trusted people, and he
was dispatched to Azkaban early in the morning.
"Minister, the dementors said that a very powerful wizard led his men to
kill the Aurors, and then forced them back.
"Finally release all prisoners."
"Besides, the group of dementors asked you for a statement that they
have run out of food. 35
For a moment, everyone present thought of the one who was far away in
northern Europe.
"It's not him, we've always had someone at Durmstrang, and that one
hasn't left recently.
Fudge, who had sparked hope, slumped again.
"Could it be Dumbledore then?"
Dulix asked, he is also Fudge's confidant, and naturally knows where to
throw the pot.
But Umbridge immediately stated that all the Floo networks at Hogwarts
were being monitored, and Dumbledore did not leave the school.
Fudge was silent, thinking of what Dumbledore and Harry had said about
Voldemort's resurrection.
The unswerving heart is a little shaken, is Voldemort really alive?
But within two seconds, Fudge pushed the thought out of his head.
Even if he knew what happened to Voldemort's resurrection, would he
still go to Dumbledore to be submissive?
In that case, he will definitely be directly sprayed down by the angry
people.
By now, Fudge knew there was no turning back.
His eyes have been lost in power, and he just wants to minimize the
impact of things at this moment.
Although it is a scumbag, after all, after being the Minister of Magic for
so many years, Fudge still has some brains.
He also quickly figured out a solution.
"Let's get this out there and say that Bellatrix has created an organization
to avenge the Mysterious Man.
"Focus on the number of people, and then double Bella's reward."
Burns frowned, but didn't open his mouth to refute.
In fact, she felt that such a big matter should be discussed with
Dumbledore.
However, there is nothing wrong with Fudge's order. It not only tells the
truth, but also does not cause too much panic.
"When recruiting ten teams of Aurors, don't worry about funding, and
send those wizards who have committed crimes directly to Azkaban to
appease those monsters."
Speaking of this, Fudge also had a toothache.
This time the Dementor didn't play a role at all. If he could, he would
really kill them all.
But there is no way, Dementors are the most suitable jailers.
He can only strengthen law enforcement and send a batch of temporary
rations.
But it can also show the resolve of the Ministry of Magic, which can help
a little.
The matter spread quickly, and the entire English magic circle was silent.
What's wrong with this world?
The so-called most unbreakable prison, Azkaban, this time, instead of
running one or two prisoners, it was directly empty.
Even the Ministry of Magic keeps claiming that Bellatrix did it.
But the more they say it, the more the people don't believe it.
Like the Muggle world, the more the Ministry of Magic in the West
refutes rumors, the more truthful it becomes.
All of a sudden, everyone is in danger, they don't know where the danger
comes from.
The credibility of the Ministry of Magic dropped again and again, and the
overwhelming roar letter was about to blow up the entire Ministry of
Magic.
Some smart people have thought of Voldemort and packed their bags and
fled the country overnight.
Although there is a Grindelwald outside, historically, Grindelwald is
much gentler to wizards than Voldemort.
More than a month later, the Ministry of Magic has also found some
clues.
They found traces of the fugitives on the Continent, but failed to catch
them.
This also makes many people relieved, as long as they are not in England,
these fugitives are free to toss.
And some members of the Wizengamore Wizards have impeached Fudge.
Some members of the mages have long been full of opinions about
Fudge's mischief at Hogwarts.
This time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
In the history of the Ministry of Magic, very few ministers have been
impeached, and not a single one has been resigned after being
impeached.
If Fudge was successfully impeached, he would be nailed to the pillar of
shame.
To this end, Fudge also made a special trip to Hogwarts to find Alvin,
hoping to get his support.
With his help, everything would be much easier.
But when he got to school, he didn't even see Alvin's face.
Now that Fudge is useless, Alvin doesn't care if he turns against him.
It's really stupid to be standing with him now.
What's the difference between this and joining the Allies in '45.
In fact, not only Fudge, but several other people who have coveted the
throne of the Minister of Magic also secretly courted Alvin.
For example, Scrimgeour and Burns are two hot candidates.
They had all been to Hogwarts in secret, and Burns had met with
Dumbledore.
In the end, when she left with a smile on her face, she knew that the two
should have reached some deals.
Chapter 391
Informer
These high-end battles at the Ministry of Magic, Harry didn't know, and
didn't understand.
But what he could see was that so far, more and more people believed
that Voldemort had been resurrected.
Otherwise, who else has the ability to evacuate Azkaban?
Most of the students are pure, they have not been baptized by the society.
Therefore, they also dare to face their own mistakes.
Many young wizards have gone to Harry to apologize to him these days
and encourage him to persevere.
This put him in a very good mood.
Arriving in front of the Room of Requirement, Harry walked in skillfully.
There were already quite a few D.A members in the room, and they all
greeted Harry warmly.
As one of the few 'teachers' in D.A, Harry is also prosperous here.
He had gradually understood what Alvin had said.
It's not enough for people to have strength, they also need to gain their
own right to speak.
"Hi Harry, what are we going to study today?"
Lavender Brown came over and asked with a smile.
The witch of Gryffindor had a hot fight with Ron recently, and even got a
lot closer to him.
320 "Smashing Spell, a very powerful spell."
Harry responded with a smile, and soon many people gathered around
him.
It's just that what they didn't find was the little wizard who participated
in the D.A event today.
Two people are missing.
Lawrence stood outside Umbridge's office with a valet.
After a while, a sweet voice came from inside.
"Come in, my dear.
Walking into the office and looking at the pink decorations all over the
room, Lawrence felt nauseous.
Old woman, what are you pretending to be tender!
Although she was cursing Umbridge in her heart, her expression was very
respectful.
"Professor, I'm here to report an illegal organization to you.
Perhaps seeing this, many people have forgotten who Lawrence is.
She was the same supporting role who mocked Luna in public in the
Gryffindor lounge and was mercilessly humiliated by Alvin.
In fact, when Alvin and Luna were together, Lawrence had a deep
jealousy in his heart.
She doesn't understand why Alvin looks down on such a crazy girl, why
doesn't she look down on her?
However, she did not dare to ask her to trouble Luna again.
The entire Ravenclaw has become Alvin's private plot, as long as there is
a hint of it, everyone will stand against her.
Lawrence also participated when Hermione formed D.A.
At first she had no idea of whistleblowing, because she could really
learn something in it.
And the whistleblower can only get her to get Umbridge's praise, without
any practical benefit.
As a Ravenclaw, although his temperament is not good, Lawrence can
still see the pros and cons of things.
But as time went on, the flame of jealousy grew stronger and stronger.
When she watched Luna cast the advanced magic one by one at her
fingertips, her heart became more and more unbalanced.
Finally, in a letter a few days ago, her parents asked her to have a good
relationship with Umbridge, and Lawrence made up her mind.
She's going to destroy D.A and get on Umbridge's line.
Sure enough, after hearing her report, Umbridge was ecstatic.
She had long known of the existence of such an organization, but no
members and evidence have been caught.
As a result, this little witch gave her a great gift today!
As for why the founders of this organization are Hermione's Alvin's
girlfriends.
Is there such a thing? No!
It must be Potter!
"You're doing so well kid! If this were war years, I'd get a medal for you!
55
Umbridge praised so much that Lawrence felt a little embarrassed.
She looked apprehensive: "Professor, I also participated in an illegal
assembly for a (bdba) time, you won't punish me too?"
Umbridge stroked her head affectionately, "Of course not my dear, you
are lurking for the justice of the Ministry of Magic. 35
"Don't worry, after I fire Potter, I will personally ask the Minister to ask
for the credit for you!
Lawrence was overjoyed. In her heart, the Minister of Magic was a
superhero.
Even her parents, who worked at the Ministry of Magic, had to be
respectful.
After taking out the magic net register and sending out a few messages,
Umbridge eagerly asked Lawrence to lead the way.
In the room of responsiveness, Hermione and others were still explaining
the techniques and scenes of using the smashing spell.
"The Smashing Spell is very difficult to control, and you must be cautious
if you want to use this spell when you are facing an enemy. 99
"Because once your spell is not under control, you are the first to suffer,
so…"
The little wizards listened very carefully, and many of them even took
the parchment and recorded the skills Hermione told.
After the automatic Azkaban incident, everyone became more concerned
about defense.
Many people also wanted to join D.A, but Hermione declined.
bang! bang! bang!
There was a loud knock on the door, and Hermione's expression changed.
"Listen to the people inside! You've been discovered, come out now, and I
can't fire you!"5
Umbridge's screams reached the Room of Requirement.
Hermione quickly grabbed the parchment on the table, Lawrence's name
was turning bright red.
"Someone spy, we exposed!"
A single sentence scared many people to the point where they were
dumbfounded and dumbfounded.
Looking at the panicked crowd, Hermione yelled: Don't panic!
They fell silent immediately, waiting for Hermione to make up her mind.
After thinking about it for a long time, Hermione finally decided to break
in, as long as she wasn't caught on the spot, Umbridge couldn't do
anything about them afterwards.
She and Qiu said a solution, and the two stood at the gate.
Qiu gently opened the door, and Hermione's wand stretched out.
"The mist is misty!
"The mist is misty!
After several smoke spells in a row, white smoke continued to come out
from between Hermione's wands.
"Cough! Cough! 35
Hearing the sound of Umbridge's cough coming from outside, Hermione
stepped up and used the Wind Spell.
The students ran out quickly and fled in the opposite direction.
Harry was also in the crowd, and he used a levitating spell to control
Neville, who had already passed out.
When he ran to the seventh floor, there was a sudden sharp pain from the
scar on his forehead, and he covered his head in pain.
At this moment, Crabbe and Goyle suddenly got out from behind a
portrait, pushed him to the ground, and took away their wands.
Before falling into a coma, Harry could only hear Goyle screaming in
excitement.
"Professor! We've got Potter!"
Chapter 392
Turning Face In The Principal'S Room
Harry was awakened by a loud noise.
He opened his eyes with great effort, and saw a group of people standing
around him constantly arguing.
Soon, he recognized it, and he was in the principal's office.
Fudge and Umbridge stood together, with a dozen Aurors standing
behind them, crowding the office~Dangdang.
Dumbledore sat serenely behind the desk, slender fingers together.
Professor McGonagall stood upright behind him, with a very nervous
expression, and the portraits of the principal did not pretend to be asleep,
cursing Fudge angrily.
When he saw Harry awake, Dumbledore smiled at him so he didn't have
to worry.
"Potter, you should know why you are here?
Fudge looked at Harry kindly, if it weren't for him, it would be really
difficult for him to catch Dumbledore's flaws.
"do not know!"
Harry replied very bluntly, "I was just out looking for some food and was
attacked.
"So why am I here, Minister?"
His words made Umbridge laugh angrily: "The kitchen is in the basement,
and you're on the eighth floor looking for something to eat?
"You don't have to hide it now, Miss Lawrence has said everything."
Harry followed his gaze to a student who had been hiding behind several
Aurors.
Is this the woman leaking the secret?
Harry had no memory of her, and could only now stare at Lawrence with
angry eyes.
But Lawrence was not ashamed and smiled proudly.
What's the use of looking at her like that now? Potter will be fired soon.
It's a pity that this time I couldn't catch the little bitch Luna.
Just as she thought so, Lawrence felt a tingling on her face.
A series of dense purple pustules spread on her face, and a beard grew
rapidly on her chin.
"what!"
Lawrence let out a scream and scratched her face with her hands.
"It's Granger!
"She said that as long as you signed that piece of paper, you'd be damned
if it leaked!55
A trace of impatience flashed on Fudge's face, "Dolores, you take her
away first, and then put out some more information.
Umbridge pulled Lawrence away angrily and slammed the door hard.
"Dumbledore," Fudge stroked his hand, a happy smile on his face again.
"Potter partyed with these students in an attempt to overthrow the
Ministry of Magic.
"I didn't!" Harry exclaimed, "we just learned some spells we were
supposed to learn!
Fudge made no rebuttal at all.
"But you're breaking the rules of the Ministry of Magic.
The smug look on his face was very unpleasant.
"Congratulations, Potter, you were fired from Hogwarts, Dawlish, for
destroying his wand."5
Standing behind him, a tall Auror walked towards Harry with a grin.
And Percy, who had been standing beside Fudge and making records,
although a little unbearable, quickly lowered his head.
"Wait a minute!"
At this time, Dumbledore spoke, interrupting Dawlish's movements.
There was still a gentle smile on his face, which confused Harry a little.
He was about to be expelled, why is the principal still so happy?
"Connelly, I think you've got one thing wrong."
"What? 35 Fudge didn't understand.
"Porter and they joined my group before this ban.
Fudge looked at him in astonishment, not paying attention to
Dumbledore's wordplay, which didn't matter.
"yours?"
"Yeah, look at the name of the organization, D.A."
Dumbledore stretched out his hand, and two golden characters appeared
in the air.
Fudge looked at them, and quickly thought of something, and his face
changed greatly.
He took a horrified step back and approached the hot fireplace.
"You organized this? Luo
"That's right," Dumbledore said happily, "It's obviously not? Dumbledore's
Army.
"I just asked Miss Granger and Mr Potter to help me develop a reliable
power.
Harry looked at him in confusion, didn't Hermione tell him that?
Are you really working for Dumbledore?
And Fudge jumped like a rat whose tail was stepped on.
"You really are secretly against me!"
"That's right!" Dumbledore happily admitted.
Fudge stared at Dumbledore in surprise, and the purpose of coming today
was to fire Potter.
··For flowers·0
But I didn't expect the surprise to come so quickly.
"Very well, Weasley, have you written it down?
"Of course, sir, it will be published in the Daily Prophet tomorrow."
Fudge nodded in satisfaction, "Dumbledore, you will now be escorted to
the Ministry of Magic, where you will be formally charged."
"Now, please hand over your wand."9
An Auror stepped forward and seized Dumbledore's wand without
encountering any resistance.
Fudge became more and more happy, and he thought it was
Dumbledore's fear.
"Sorry, Dumbledore, I suddenly don't think you need to go to the Ministry
of Magic."
"Again, on behalf of the Minister of Magic, I announce that from now on
you will be imprisoned in Azkaban.55
0
Fudge didn't want to dream more at night. Who knows if Dumbledore's
prestige will resolve this crisis after returning to the Ministry of Magic.
Here, he's going to kill Dumbledore with a stick!
"Ugh"
Dumbledore sighed regretfully, and glanced at the Elder Wand with a
nostalgic look.
"Sorry, Connelly, I'm afraid you won't be able to judge me.
"You seem to have an illusion that I will be caught without my hands?"
"I don't want to go to Azkaban at all, of course, I can easily escape, but I
have more important things to do."
Fudge stared at Dumbledore with a silly expression.
"Then what do you want to do?
This sentence made Dumbledore choked, wasn't it obvious to him?
However, Fudge was a fool, and the Auror next to him was not.
Several Aurors moved without a trace, and the two blocked the fireplace.
The others surrounded Fudge.
Professor McGonagall reached into her robe with one hand, but
Dumbledore sternly stopped her.
"Minerva, Hogwarts needs you!"
At this time, Fudge also woke up from being stupid and said sharply.
"Dawlish! Shacklebolt! Catch him!
A silver flash swirled in the room, and the magic spell of Delixi cut the
desk in front of him in half like a sharp blade.
Dumbledore ducked just a sideways.
The other Aurors also used colorful spells, and Professor McGonagall
pressed Harry down to prevent him from being affected.
Chapter 393
Chapter 393 Do You Think My Slap Rings?
Dumbledore stretched out his palm, and all the attacks of the Aurors
were blocked by invisible shields.
Several Aurors were surprised to find that the absence of a wand did not
seem to have any effect on Dumbledore, he was still so powerful.
The magic spell bounced by the Iron Armor Curse flew around,
destroying a lot of public property.
Professor McGonagall protected all the headmaster's portraits to prevent
them from being affected.
Fudge shivered and hid in the corner.
"Hey~!
The loud phoenix chirping sounded, and Fox's figure appeared above
Dumbledore's head.
As he clapped his hands, a scorching fire burst from the body of one
person and one bird, knocking all the Aurors flying, and then
disappearing.
"A bunch of trash!
Seeing that Dumbledore was successfully escaped, Fudge could only be
incompetent and furious, and poured his resentment on the Aurors.
The faces of the "Thirty-Two" of several Aurors were also not good-
looking.
They knew that Dumbledore was powerful, having beaten a dozen Aurors
by himself.
But this time the opponent doesn't have a wand!
Kingsley didn't feel anything at all, shrugged and said to Fudge:
"Sir, you can dislike him. 99
"But you can't deny that he's really stylish."
Fudge glared at him angrily, is this the time to say this?
He tidied up his messy clothes, ignored Harry in a daze, and stared at
Professor McGonagall.
For this vice-principal, he completely ignored it and could not threaten
his status at all.
"I think your friend Dumbledore is doomed this time, and Dolores will be
the new Headmaster.
Professor McGonagall said nothing, gave him a contemptuous look, and
led Harry out of the office.
Fudge didn't care, after all, Harry was a small person in his eyes.
As long as Dumbledore is dealt with, no one can threaten his rights.
And Harry, who returned to the dormitory in a daze, was still thinking
about the words Dumbledore said to him before he disappeared.
"Watch out Alvin, keep your distance from him. 35
Dumbledore defeated the Aurors and escaped from Hogwarts.
The news spread throughout the school overnight.
Along with the news, notices of Umbridge becoming headmaster were
plastered all over the castle.
Wherever Alvin went, he heard people talking about it.
Yesterday's Hermione and Qiu told him about it.
Hermione blamed herself very much, believing that the fault was all hers.
None of this would have happened if she had been more careful in her
screening of personnel.
For the whistleblower Lawrence the little witch, it tickles with anger.
"Don't worry, I'll help you out."
Alvin patted her back gently, comforting her softly.
However, his eyes were looking at Lawrence, who was proud of the
spring breeze not far away, without a trace of warmth.
Umbridge didn't just give Lawrence's parents a promotion in order to tell
everyone it was good for her to do things for her.
A special operations unit has also been established in schools with great
powers.
Lawrence is now patrolling around with a group of Slytherin students
these days, and he will deduct points if he sees something not pleasing to
the eye.
She is so proud of herself now that she even deducted ten points from
Luna.
"Lovegood, ten points for disheveled clothes."
Luna's eyes widened, "You're not a prefect, and we're all Ravenclaw
students. 35
Lawrence smiled dismissively: "Professor Umbridge, oh, now it's Principal
Umbridge who has given me the right to deduct points.
"If I want to deduct your points, I will deduct your points."
Ginny, who was with Luna, stared at her angrily, resisting the urge to use
the Shattering Charm.
"And you Weasley, your red hair disgusts me, and ten points from
Gryffindor!"
Ginny finally couldn't take it anymore and took out her wand.
"Fuchsia!"
Lawrence slammed into the wall uncontrollably, and the force was so
strong that she spat out blood with a 'wow'.
Luna looked at her friend in surprise.
"Don't look at me" Ginny looked blank, "I didn't do this.
Before her wand was fully taken out, the man flew away.
The two turned their heads in unison, and saw Alvin standing there with
a cold face.
"Gaunt! What do you want! I'm going to have Principal Umbridge fire
you!
Lawrence screamed in horror, and what he said really made Alvin sneer.
Several invisible sharp blades cut through her cheeks, and the blood
flowed nonstop.
With her disheveled hair, she looks like a crazy woman…
And the few students who had just flaunted their might and followed
Lawrence shivered and ran away.
With a wave of Alvin's hand, he pulled them back and hung them beside
Lawrence.
Ignoring the shouting of several people, Alvin's right hand clenched
slowly.
The wall seemed to come alive with his movements, flowing and slowly
swallowing several people.
"Stop it! Gaunt!"
There were hurried shouts in the distance, and Umbridge ran over out of
breath, looking at the few people on the wall in disbelief.
"How dare you! Attack your classmates at school and despise the majesty
of the principal!"
Umbridge, who had just successfully driven out Dumbledore, was at the
right time, and she didn't expect Alvin to jump out.
Seeing Umbridge's arrival, Lawrence cried out for help.
"Save me! Headmaster, Gaunt is going to kill me!"
More and more students gathered not far away to look here, Umbridge
took out his wand and wanted to put a few people down.
But after trying for a long time, she failed.
"Gaunt! Don't think that the D.A thing is over, Granger is one of the
organizers!"
Umbridge threatens Alvin with sternness, trying to make him jealous.
"Secretary Fudge and I just didn't have time to deal with such trivial
matters, so we let her go!"
After she finished speaking, she saw Alvin turn his head to look at her,
and her heart suddenly burst.
The pressure from those eyes made it hard for him to breathe.
1.0
"Gaunt, a slap can't be clapped. Since Lawrence is targeting your
girlfriend, you should ask them to reflect on what they did wrong."
Hearing this, Alvin finally couldn't help laughing out loud.
"You mean, the fault is on Luna's side?"
This shameless remark completely angered him, and Alvin suddenly
released the control of Lawrence and the others, allowing them to fall to
the ground.
Snapped!
He slapped Umbridge's nasty face with a savage slap under everyone's
stunned gaze.
With great strength, Umbridge flew out, and students with good eyesight
could clearly see the fat face shaking like a Shar Pei.
"A slap doesn't make a sound?
"Umbridge, do you think my slap rings?"
Chapter 394
Chapter 394 Tom, Who Is Super Smart
If looks could kill, Alvin would have been killed countless times by
Umbridge by now.
The little wizards who were watching also watched this scene in
disbelief.
Is this the first time in the history of Hogwarts that a student has beaten
the headmaster?
Many people's worldviews have been impacted, but they can't help but
want to praise Alvin.
This slap is so cool!
Covering his swollen half of his face, Umbridge left here without a word.
Even though she was already mad with hatred in her heart, she forcibly
endured it.
Because she had already seen the undisguised killing intent in Alvin's
eyes.
She couldn't eat any good fruit today even if she was entangled.
Going back to find your own master is the most correct choice.
And after this slap, Alvin's mood was much more relaxed.
Disdainfully glanced at Lawrence on the ground, and left here with Luna.
The next day, the Ministry of Magic revoked Alvin's Order of Merlin 1st
class for hurting his classmates with magic.
But Umbridge's beatings were indeed not mentioned.
No way, in the magic world, if you don't use magic, 13 hits really don't
really hurt.
It can only be regarded as not very lethal, but it is extremely insulting.
If Alvin was held accountable for this matter, there would only be a
painless punishment, and Umbridge would be humiliated and thrown out
of school.
Doing this is the limit.
Even if this matter came to an end, Lawrence became the biggest victim.
Not only was he beaten, he was disfigured.
The scars left by Shenfeng Wuying are not so easy to repair.
If Alvin hadn't used the counter-curse at the end, she would have bled to
death.
In addition, her parents are also subject to Alvin's revenge.
Both Lawrence's parents worked under Mrs Greenglass.
In a word from Alvin, these two people have changed from a small
supervisor just after being promoted to a cleaner who cleans the
bathroom.
When he heard the news, Lawrence collapsed and knelt at Alvin's feet,
begging for his forgiveness.
But all this was in vain.
Traitors are the most Damn it everywhere, how could Alvin change his
mind?
Umbridge wouldn't care about it, if it wasn't for Lawrence, how could she
have suffered such a humiliation?
Her mind is now full of control over the school.
Leaving aside the chaos on this side of Hogwarts.
Voldemort's side was happy.
"Hahahahaha!
There were bursts of cheerful laughter from within Malfoy Manor.
Voldemort walked around the living room excitedly, he had learned what
happened at Hogwarts.
Of course, he also contributed to this.
The Aurors around Fudge have been infiltrated a lot, and it was only
under their influence that the plan went so smoothly.
The only thing that bothered Voldemort was that things went more
smoothly than he had imagined.
How could Dumbledore hand over his wand so easily?
"Snape, did Dumbledore contact you?"
Gloomy snake pupils stared at Snape, Voldemort operating Occlumency
with all his strength.
Snape's expression did not change at all.
"Master, Dumbledore contacted me the next day, and he asked me to help
him get a wand."
"I've got a new wand for him from Ollivander, but he asked the Phoenix
to get it."
"I don't know where the specific person is."
Snape sold Dumbledore without hesitation.
Voldemort looked at him for a moment before nodding in satisfaction.
He knew that Snape was doing things for both sides, but Voldemort was
confident enough to control him.
There are many things that Dumbledore cannot give.
For example… the production method of Horcrux.
In front of him, Snape was a dark wizard who was desperate for black
magic.
With Dumbledore's style, he will certainly not satisfy his desires.
"You said…why did the old guy hand over the wand so easily? 35
Voldemort seemed to be asking Snape, and it seemed he was just
mumbling subconsciously.
Lucius Malfoy rolled his eyes and took two steps forward.
"Master, from what I understand, Fudge initially wanted to bring
Dumbledore back to the Ministry of Magic.
"But after collecting the wand, he changed his mind and wanted to put
him directly in Azkaban."
When Voldemort heard this, his eyes lit up.
Turns out the problem was here.
He sneered: "Even something like Fudge can limit him, the old
Dumbledore is really coming back.
In his brain supplement, Dumbledore just didn't expect Fudge to be so
shameless, and he turned his face and didn't recognize anyone when he
got the wand.
He now has no doubts about the rationality of the whole thing.
After all, in Voldemort's eyes, Dumbledore is a man of sanctimonious
integrity, who will pretend to do everything according to the rules.
No dignity at all!
And Lucius Malfoy smiled slightly and retired.
You can't tell everything about a conceited man like Voldemort.
Only by letting him figure it out himself can he rationalize everything
and be convinced.
On magic, a hundred he was no match for Voldemort either.
But as far as brains are concerned, Malfoy was no weaker than anyone in
his life!
Snape also gave him a strange look, and his heart was full of scorn.
You're almost crippling the Dark Lord!
After making sure there was nothing wrong with the whole thing,
Voldemort didn't hesitate to have his wand stolen that night.
The group of people at the Ministry of Magic did not know the
particularity of the Elder Wand, and just placed it in the office of the Law
Enforcement Division at random.
The two inner ghosts stole it out easily.
Voldemort frowned slightly, feeling the stagnation on the wand.
He threw out a black light, and the chair hit by the black light
disappeared instantly, leaving no trace.
Little Barty, who was standing behind him, took a deep breath.
Isn't this power a bit exaggerated?
This spell was also taught to him by Voldemort, but 320 was the black
magic version of the Shattering Spell.
The power is stronger, with some corrosiveness.
But directly turning objects into nothingness like this is beyond his
comprehension.
Is this the power of the Elder Wand?
Little Barty looked at Voldemort with joy, and was happy for his master
to get this wand.
And Voldemort also felt the power of the Elder Wand, but the resistance
was equally obvious.
What is the reason?
The poor man didn't know the rules of the elder wand to recognize the
master at all, and he was a little dazed at this moment.
After thinking about it for a long time, it can only be attributed to
Dumbledore.
After all, this wand has followed Old Deng for fifty years, and it may not
be able to adapt to his magic for a while.
Voldemort, who had once again perfected his brain, quickly convinced
himself.
He secretly decided in his heart that he would go after Dumbledore after
he had dealt with Harry.
At that time, the entire magic world will surrender at his feet!
Some people think that Umbridge's troubles with Alvin are a bit
brainless, but I still have some basis for it, and it's not completely
brainless.
First, last time Fudge came to the protagonist for support, but he did not
meet, and the representative was already on the opposite side.
Second, although the wizarding world reveres the strongest, in most cases
people are still law-abiding, and Umbridge believes that the Ministry of
Magic can deter Alvin.
Maybe my turning point is too blunt here, I apologize first, after all, the
protagonist has to separate from Fudge, otherwise Fudge will step down
in the end, and the protagonist will also be implicated.
Chapter 395
Chapter 395 Becomes The Shape Of Alvin
Another wonderful night, Alvin got up hard from Nagini's nephrite
fragrance.
It's terrible, Miss Snake Girl is a juicer.
How did Xu Xian satisfy Bai Suzhen?
If it weren't for the diamond-level reward he had drawn a while ago, he
would have been a little unbearable.
After all, in this world, wizards possess all kinds of extraordinary powers
because of the existence of magic.
But in terms of physical fitness, even ordinary people may be inferior.
If all the little wizards were to run laps on the Quidditch pitch.
Within two laps, you will definitely be exhausted.
Even Alvin has Avalon's makeover that has surpassed many.
But compared with the blood-cursed orcs like Miss Nagini, they are not
cheap.
What's more, there are only exhausted cows in the world, how can there
be ploughed land!
For a long time, Alvin wanted to get a reward for enhancing his physical
fitness and changed his career to become a melee mage.
At that time, with the lock of the sky in one hand and the wand of
deviance in the other, Tom, who will definitely hit, will be called Dad.
It's a pity that his plug-in is a spicy chicken system, and his wishes have
not been satisfied after more than 300 chapters.
Even readers are complaining, such a weak protagonist is really rare in a
certain Lu.
Until recently, Alvin got his wish.
Skill: [Dragon Blood Body Forging Secret]
Quality: Diamond
Effect: Sacrifice dragon blood in a specific ritual to enhance one's own
physical fitness. The effect is determined by the quality of dragon blood.
After seeing this skill, Alvin unconsciously came up with a method.
Shouldn't the dog system be a reward for Osiris?
That was his dearest family, how could he strengthen himself with the
blood of Osiris?
Ahem…he will.
After discussing it with Osiris, the little guy agreed to Alvin without
hesitation.
After all, the blood needed for a ceremony was not enough for her to
have a nosebleed.
Although as a demigod, Osiris doesn't seem to have a nosebleed…
In short, with the friendly sponsorship of Osiris, Alvin successfully
completed the first physical strengthening.
The effect was so good that he was very pleasantly surprised.
The most outstanding performance is that Miss Nagini was also easily
suppressed by him.
The slap he gave Umbridge back then was 99 percent of Alvin's strength.
If he did his best, the scene would be extremely tragic.
After a leisurely breakfast, Alvin walked out of the castle.
The first class this morning was Defense Against the Dark Arts, and he
decisively skipped it.
Not only today, it is estimated that he will not go to Defense Against the
Dark Arts in the future, and his hands will itch when he sees Umbridge's
face.
Alvin wasn't worried that the toad would fail or something, after all…she
couldn't last.
The time has come to April, and the weather has become very pleasant.
Unconsciously walking to the Black Lake, Alvin suddenly became
interested.
A small round stool appeared under his feet, and the wand in his hand
also turned into a long…fishing rod.
The twins had brought him to Black Lake to fish several times.
The fish in the Black Lake are pure wild, and they taste different.
It's a pity that he wasn't a good fisherman in his previous life.
After two consecutive hours of getting nothing, Alvin was also a little
embarrassed.
With a thought, the top of the fishing rod turned into a large net, which
contained two innocent fish.
Only then did Alvin nodded with satisfaction, the ingredients for today's
lunch have been settled.
The fisherman is never in the air force!
With a snap of his fingers, the house-elf appeared beside Alvin.
"One portion of boiled fish, one portion of pickled fish, served at lunch.
The house-elf bowed respectfully and disappeared.
And Alvin also walked towards the castle.
When he returned to the castle, he saw Hermione and Harry looking for
him everywhere.
"Great, Alvin, I finally found you."
Harry breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him, as if he had found the
backbone, he said repeatedly:
"George and Fred seem to have a big wave. I'm afraid something will
happen, so go and persuade them."
The atmosphere at Hogwarts has been subtle these days.
Many Slytherin students took refuge in Umbridge and joined the Task
Force.
Umbridge is also not afraid of the newcomers, and also gave them great
power.
These people are always looking for trouble with other students,
especially Gryffindor, who have been mortal enemies for millennia.
Within two days, the gems representing Gryffindor scores were
completely emptied.
How can the grumpy little lions take this?
Sneak attack, gang fights, knocking sap.
The way the little lion revenge is also varied. Two days ago, George and
Fred stuffed Monta into the vanishing cabinet on the second floor.
It is estimated that within a week, he will not reappear.
However, the twins are not satisfied, and there is no sense of
achievement in dealing with these small fish and shrimp.
They're going for a big one against Umbridge.
That's why Harry found Alvin.
He was afraid that the twins would go too far, and wanted Alvin to
persuade him.
As for what Dumbledore told Harry before he left, keep him away from
Alvin.
Apart from that night, Harry pondered the reason why the Headmaster
would say that.
By the next day, he had put Dumbledore's advice behind him.
Just kidding, although Harry respects Dumbledore very much, he also
treats him as his elder.
But in terms of close relationship, there is still a very big gap compared
with Alvin.
Since the first grade, Harry has been living under the help of Alvin, it is a
friendship he has never experienced.
He was (alright) kicked out by the Dursleys, and it was Alvin who helped
him.
After being selected as a warrior in the Triwizard Tournament, all the
students doubted him, and even Ron became jealous.
It is also Alvin who has always stood by himself, believing that he never
put his name into the Goblet of Fire.
Last summer, it was Alvin's shot that made Fudge's calculations fail and
kept his wand.
There are all kinds of bits and pieces, all of which Harry keeps in mind.
He felt that if he was a girl, the only way left now was to promise each
other.
It's a pity… ugh, but he is a man and can only support Alvin silently.
So, no matter how much Dumbledore advised him, Harry just thought he
thought Alvin was on Fudge's side and misunderstood.
In this life, he was no longer the brainless fan of Dumbledore in the
original book.
He is already in the shape of Alvin.
Chapter 396
Chapter 396 No One Can Escape From The Hands Of These Three
Scourges!
"Where are they now?
Alvin looked at Hermione, who was on the side, ready to go to the twins
to find out what was going on.
"The Room of Requirement, Fred and George asked me for a password
and went there early in the morning, even escaping Professor
McGonagall's Transfiguration class.
Finally, Hermione couldn't help but put on a tone of admiration.
Warriors, there are people in the world who dare to escape McGonagall's
course.
Are these two people ready for the funeral?
"House of Requirement? 35
Harry is confused, aren't they afraid of being blocked by Umbridge and
unable to get out?
Hermione explained patiently: "Alvin has control over the Room of
Requirement, and he is free to change the conditions of entry.39
"Just like now, the Room of Requirement has also been moved from the
eighth floor to the sixth floor, and the entry method has also been
changed to a password."
The House of Requirement is essentially Rowena Ravenclaw's bedroom.
With Alvin and her relationship, doing these things couldn't be easier.
Umbridge had been keeping an eye on Harry lately, so Hermione hadn't
told him the news.
However, after going through this incident, Hermione has grown a lot,
and is no longer blindly believing in what she thinks is right.
The human heart is so complicated that it is difficult for the little witch
to trust others as she used to.
She has temporarily stopped D.A's activities now, and will not continue
until a suitable candidate is screened.
After the three came to the Room of Requirement, they saw George and
Fred busying themselves with boxes of various sizes around.
"Are you guys going for a clearance sale?" Harry asked in surprise. He
had already seen the contents of the box, which were all products from
Weasley's joke shop.
So many things add up, it is estimated that it can empty the wallets of all
the little wizards.
"Yo," Fred greeted Alvin with a smile on his face, "we're just looking for
you, Alvin."
George also put down the wolf-toothed dart in his hand. He was smearing
an itching medicine on it, and the private parts of the people he touched
would become extremely itchy.
This is a crazy idea that Alvin came up with. When the twins heard it,
they were shocked. After they made it, they took Ron for a test.
As a result, Ron didn't speak to these two brothers for more than a
month, and he felt weak when he saw them.
After Alvin saw (bdba), he also understood what they were going to do.
"Really? Umbridge won't be at school much longer."
His words made the two of them stunned for a moment. Alvin guessed it
before he could say their purpose?
Hermione watched them play the riddles, a little confused.
But when George told her and Harry about their plans, both eyes
widened.
"You will be fired for sure! 35
Hermione said with great confidence that the twins were going to rub
Umbridge's face against the ground.
"So what." Fred shrugged, "For us, the N.E.W.T.S exam is just one more
certificate.
"Yes," added George, "this certificate will not make us sell even one more
gallon of our product.
"But aren't you afraid that Madam Jasmine will sweep you out of the
house?"
Harry's soul torture silenced the twins.
This is also what they worry about the most. The Weasley twins are not
afraid of everything, but they have nothing to do with their mother.
If she learns that she has been expelled, my mother will definitely let
them experience the bone-shattering spell passed down from the family?
Thinking of this, George and Fred invariably fought a cold war.
No, I can't think about it anymore.
Thinking about it further, the courage they finally raised would be scared
away.
Seeing the twins so determined, Hermione and Harry stopped persuading.
What the two of them said was also true. With the business of Weasley's
joke shop, they would never starve to death.
They may make more money in a week now than Mr. Weasley makes in a
year.
It's just a diploma, it really doesn't make much sense.
During the whole process, Alvin did not raise any objection.
The way is chosen by themselves, George and Fred are no longer
children, they know what they should do.
The twins are also very happy when Alvin supports them.
After all, this is the real owner of Weasley's joke shop.
And, Alvin gave them a surprise.
He took out a Diagon Alley store as a base for a future Weasley joke
shop.
After hearing this, George rushed up excitedly and wanted to give Alvin a
hug, but he avoided it in disgust.
Hermione is still here, not afraid of misunderstanding.
Pulling Alvin aside, the three of them muttered, preparing to give
Umbridge an unforgettable memory.
Hearing their laughter from time to time, Harry couldn't help but take a
few steps back.
He knew that the toad would definitely be unlucky.
No one can escape from the hands of these three evils!
In the principal's office, Umbridge was lying on his desk, flipping through
letters one by one.
Since she became the headmaster, all the floo networks in the castle have
been monitored except for the fireplace in this room.
And she will check the letters and packages sent by the owls one by one.
If it wasn't for the magic net register that could be controlled by
recognizing the magic power of wizards, she would definitely check
everyone's register.
Having said that, Alvin also had to thank her.
People's habits are cultivated slowly, although it is very convenient for
the login device to send a message and make a phone call.
But many little wizards still keep the habit of writing letters.
But because of Umbridge's imposed intervention, they had to change
their habits and use the Internet more.
That was the only remaining value for Umbridge.
The principal's room was very quiet, and the portraits of the principals on
the wall were all cast by Umbridge's silencing spell.
Since she came in, the portraits have been cursing her and Fudge
incessantly.
Umbridge swears she never knew a portrait could swear so badly.
Especially that Phineas Black, she almost forced her to cast the
Unforgivable Curse.
Even now the portraits are speechless, but they are humiliating Umbridge
with their rich body language.
"Boom!"
The floor of the office shook, and Umbridge fell from his chair, unable to
sit still.
Rubbing her sore ass, she looked around in shock.
what happened?
Hearing the constant explosions from downstairs, Umbridge picked up his
wand and rushed out of the office towards the source of the sound.
When she came to the corridor on the second floor, the scene in front of
her made her mouth open instantly!
Chapter 397
Chapter 397 Weasley Is Our King!
In the corridor, a dozen or so golden or green fireworks constituted fire
dragons recklessly.
Along the way, the sparks they sprayed made a huge explosion.
There were also some small rockets among them, and the fireworks
automatically wrote curse words in the air.
"Get out of Hogwarts, toad!
Seeing these huge characters, Umbridge's face turned green.
"Pass out! 99
Her wand glowed red, angrily struck a firework, and tragedy struck.
The fire dragon that was enchanted by the curse expanded rapidly and
released an explosion that was several times larger than before.
It blew a hole in one painting, in which a sentimental witch on the grass
hurried away and ran into another ~painting.
The wizards in the picture were playing cards, and they quickly gave up
a place when they saw her coming.
Seeing that his magic had the opposite effect, Umbridge was even more
angry.
She kept using the Ending Spell to stop these fireworks, but to no avail.
It seems that the people who made it have anticipated how to deal with
all kinds of magic.
The corridor space was so large, the number of fireworks increased
instead of decreasing, and Umbridge was quickly hit.
Her face was itchy all of a sudden, and huge pustules quickly grew out.
Umbridge screamed and fled, leaving only the little wizards hiding in the
surrounding classrooms laughing.
The story quickly spread around the school.
That afternoon, Umbridge went to the Weasley twins with a bandage on
his head.
"Weasley! You've been fired!"
She swears that if George and Fred didn't do this, she'd eat all the big shit
she had confiscated!
"Sorry, Professor, what are you talking about?"
Fred, who was playing wizard chess with Li in the Gryffindor lounge,
raised his head blankly, very innocent.
Umbridge gasped, "Weasley, don't play these useless tricks on me!"
"You blatantly used dangerous magic props at school this morning, now,
hand over your wands immediately! 39
"Professor Umbridge." George stood up and startled her, "Even if you are
the principal, you have to give evidence, right?"5
"We're all in Professor Newt's class this morning, how could it be possible
to do something like that?
Several seventh-grade students next to them also stood up to testify for
them.
"Good good!"
Umbridge pointed at them, knowing that there was nothing they could
do without evidence.
She directly asked a student to call Newt and the students who were in
the class together.
Not long after, a few people arrived.
"I prove that the two Mr. Weasleys have never left my sight." After
learning the details, Newt testified for the two without hesitation.
Umbridge was stunned for a moment, looking at the several students who
came with him.
The class was in Gryffindor and Slytherin, and two of the students were
still her confidants.
A Slytherin student pondered for a moment, then nodded with difficulty,
indicating that what Newt said was true.
This time it was Umbridge's turn to be dumbfounded. Was this the result
of her running over aggressively?
Until she left the lounge, the twins were still suspicious in her mind.
And when Umbridge and his lackeys went out, thunderous cheers erupted
in the lounge.
"Weasley is our king!
I don't know who took the lead in shouting, and the other students also
shouted in unison.
"Weasley is our king!"
"Weasley is our king!""
George and Fred jumped on the table and hilariously took off their hats
all around, pushing the atmosphere to a climax.
"Fantastic! How on earth did you guys do it!"
Ron's face flushed, and he was sure that his brothers had done all of this.
But why can't Umbridge get their hands on them?
Even Slytherin students testified for them!
The twins smiled at each other, shook their heads in unison, and said in
unison, "Ronnie, don't ask! You will only make things worse!"
The crowd burst into laughter.
Ron is so unpopular now that he joined Gryffindor's Quidditch team this
year as a goalkeeper.
But in the game against Slytherin, he conceded 14 goals in a row, or
Harry caught the Golden Snitch, and Gryffindor avoided the fate of the
fiasco.
In the match against Ravenclaw, Ron even dropped 200 points,
completely becoming a sieve.
・・・・For flowers・0
Even though he was a prefect, many people now have a problem with
him.
Many believe he was drafted into the Quidditch team based on his
relationship with Harry.
George and Fred also knew that their younger brother was unreliable and
had a big mouth, and would not tell him their secrets at all.
In fact, the two of them made Ginny and Colin drink the potion,
pretending to be their class.
If Ron found out, one accidentally leaked it out.
Their plan may not be completed and they will leave Hogwarts
completely.
Over the next few days, the entire castle was plunged into unprecedented
turmoil.
The twins' mischievous props continue to cause trouble for Umbridge and
hinder many of the teachers in the class.
…..0
But they don't seem to care.
"My God! My God!"
Professor McGonagall's tone was full of sarcasm, looking at the mace
darts flying all over the room, she did not move at all.
"Miss Brown, please inform our principal that there is a huge problem
here that needs to be handled by her."
Lavender Brown nodded happily and pulled Umbridge from the Potions
classroom.
Looking at the toad that turned into an exploding head, the little wizards
let out laughter.
This must be the effect that the disposable crucible developed by Gemini
can achieve.
It is said that there is also the credit of the blasting genius Seamo, who
can only make these one-time crucibles explode stably.
"Thank you so much, Umbridge." Professor McGonagall gave a rare bright
smile, "Actually, I can catch this dart myself, but I don't know if I have
the right. 99
After Umbridge lost all her strength to catch the wolf-toothed dart,
Professor McGonagall's sarcastic remark made her furious.
But nothing could be said.
As headmaster, she does have an obligation to help the professors with
these troubles, and in fact that's what she does these days.
All the professors have become Buddhist in the face of chaos, and if
something happens, they will let her go out.
Umbridge, who wanted to scare Professor McGonagall with a few harsh
words, suddenly changed his face.
Covering his lower body tremblingly, he rolled and crawled out of the
Transfiguration classroom… 10.
Chapter 398
Umbridge In The Love Potion
No one knows what happened to Umbridge these days. When she
appeared in front of the public again, her face was pale and frightening.
The riots in the school also gradually subsided.
The twins' inventory has also been almost consumed in the past few days,
and they only have enough left for the two of them to have a perfect
curtain call.
Finally, on the last day of April, Fred and George came up with their
trump card.
The entire auditorium was turned into a swamp under the watchful eyes
of the public.
The four long tables, plus the staff seats, were all sunk in the mud.
All the students can only watch the situation here from the observation
deck on the second floor.
"Okay!" Umbridge quickly arrived at the scene under Filch's tip.
She looked at George and Fred standing at the door, her eyes full of
pride. "Thirty-two"
"You think it's fun to turn the school hall into a swamp, don't you?"
It's really fun, yes. ' said Fred, looking up at her without a trace of fear.
On the contrary, there was an uncontrollable smile on his face, which
made many people puzzled.
Filch said all kinds of cruel punishments like a dog for Umbridge to
choose, and the two of them showed grim smiles at the same time.
With a smile on his face, George sent out a series of sparks with his
wand, directly knocking Filch away.
"To be honest, I don't think we're fit for a Hogwarts education anymore."
"Yeah, I couldn't agree more!" Fred said casually.
Before Umbridge could speak, the twins raised their wands and said in
unison:
"Enjoy our final swan song at school!"5
The voice fell, and there was a burst of noise in the distance. Four or five
boxes flew over, and were smashed directly in the air by the twins with a
spell.
Colorful powders, big dung eggs, and fireworks all worked at the same
time.
When he saw a pink firework, George's face changed.
"Stupid Fred! How did you put this firework in there, it's got a love
potion in it! 35
Fred was also embarrassed and apologized again and again.
This kind of fireworks is a special edition developed by them specially for
couples, which can use a small amount of erotic agent to help boys and
girls to cross the threshold.
Looking at Umbridge, who was blown up by pink fireworks, the twins
knew that they had lost their way, and hurriedly used the Flying Curse to
call their broom.
The Love Potion was prepared by Fred, who couldn't imagine the image
of Umbridge calling him Britney with love in his eyes.
However, before leaving, Gemini did not forget to play an advertisement.
"If you also want to buy all kinds of props that have appeared these days,
please come to 93 Diagon Alley! – Weasley Tricks!"
"By the way, if you swear by Umbridge, I'll give you 20% off! 35
The little wizards were shocked by the commotion in front of them and
could only nod their heads unconsciously.
The Leatherback Turtle quickly took off the hat on his head, and swiftly
saluted Fred and George.
They flew out of the gate and merged into the dazzling sunset in a
situation that Hogwarts had never seen before…
Even if some people are gone, their legends are still enduring.
It is no exaggeration to send this sentence to George and Fred, who are
running for freedom.
Even though they had been gone for half a month, Alvin could still see
people discussing this matter and those two people everywhere.
And, of course, Umbridge, the biggest victim.
Clearly, Fred's mastery of the dose of erotica required practice.
Umbridge, who was hit by the special edition fireworks, was a little
delirious and shouted for a while to kill the twins.
For a while, Fred's name was called reluctantly.
That affectionate look made many professors and students almost vomit
out of the dinner they just ate.
It wasn't until she was out of madness that Snape suppressed his laughter
and poured her a bottle of antidote.
After waking up, Umbridge was completely insane, and she immediately
wanted the Aurors to capture the twins in Azkaban.
It's a pity that the love potion is controversial in the magic world,
because he can't get true love.
However, there is still no law that clearly states that this drug is illegal.
In desperation, Umbridge had no choice but to expel the two of them in
retaliation.
By now, she had some regrets about accepting this mess at Hogwarts.
Since she became the principal, she has not lived a stable life, and even
went to the school doctor's office no less than ten times.
Although she had reason to suspect that Madam Pomfrey was
deliberately targeting her.
But what can be done then?
Don't offend the doctor, this is a truth whether it is in the Muggle world
or the magical world.
Umbridge was already frightened, and she had asked Fudge to assign her
two Aurors to protect her closely.
Even in class, she wouldn't let herself out of the Auror's sight.
The commotion in the school also brought a lot of fun to Alvin.
Although he did not participate, it was a very happy thing to sit and eat
melons.
During this period of time, Alvin had no other movements, but had been
following the movements of Dumbledore and Voldemort.
Voldemort is still constantly running in with the Elder Wand, trying to
better control this powerful wand.
But progress has not been ideal.
As long as the owner of the Elder Wand dies, he cannot completely
control the wand.
Whenever he heard Lucius Malfoy reporting to him, Alvin would always
lament the importance of reading.
If Voldemort isn't just obsessed with black magic, read more
miscellaneous journals and accounts of the Elder Wand.
Then he won't be kept in the dark like a fool – 1.0.
Therefore, readers, please remember that if people are ugly, they should
read more. This principle is universal everywhere.
Of course, you can't use this sentence, because all the people who read
this book are handsome B.
Another piece of information about Voldemort completely shocked
Alvin's jaw.
Bellatrix, pregnant.
Still Voldemort's child.
When he first heard the news, Alvin was completely confused.
Bella's husband was also a Death Eater and heir to the Lestrange family.
He has been hiding by Voldemort's side since he was released from
Azkaban last time.
So Voldemort greened his husband under his nose?.
Chapter 399
Closing The Net, Employment Guidance
the other side.
Dumbledore, after disappearing for a while, also reappeared in Alvin's
sight.
He actually went to see Grindelwald!
Alvin has reason to suspect that Lao Deng is just taking the opportunity
to pick up his son and go to his old lover to catch up.
Before, his every move was under the attention of others.
Now that's all right, Dumbledore doesn't have to care about other
people's thoughts now, anyway, the magic world thinks he's absconding.
He can now go to Grindelwald unscrupulously.
However, there is still Voldemort and his Alvin behind the scenes in the
wizarding world in England.
Is it really appropriate for you to leave so freely?
Clicking on Grindelwald's name, Alvin hadn't contacted him for a long
time.
Since he gave Lao Ge a small warning last time, he also restrained his
saints after he went back.
This year, there has been no major trouble in the cooperation between
the two sides.
"What's the matter with me?"
Grindelwald's deep, magnetic voice came from the 13 recorder.
Alvin said sincerely: "I just want to see how my principal is doing
recently?"
"To be honest, I still miss him quite a bit when he's not at school for more
than a month. 39
Grindelwald was silent for a moment, he knew about the affair between
Dumbledore and Alvin.
How did this little wizard have such a thick skin to say this.
"He's already asleep."
Now it's Alvin's turn not to.
He shouldn't be so polite.
"Forget it," Alvin waved his hand, "I just came to let you know that I'm
going to close the net here.
"Let your people keep an eye on those Death Eaters on the Continent, and
don't give them a chance to resist."
"Wait for my order, when the time comes, it will be wiped out!"
Grindelwald narrowed his eyes, "Have you found all his Horcruxes?"
Voldemort still has at least four or five Horcruxes in his hands, not
counting Harry.
Is Alvin really sure that all his preparations will be overwhelmed in an
instant?
That question wasn't answered by Alvin, and it wasn't something
Grindelwald should be concerned about.
Looking at the hung up communication, the Dark Lord sighed and walked
to the window.
Once Voldemort is dealt with, the only person who can pose a threat to
Alvin is Dumbledore.
What should he do then…
School life is proceeding in an orderly manner.
While the fight against Umbridge continues, these have little to do with
fifth or seventh graders.
Compared to tossing the toad, the upcoming exam is the most important
thing.
On this day, all the fifth graders were handed a flyer.
"Career Guidance?"
Alvin looked at the parchment in his hand and read it out involuntarily.
"Is it this time?"
Qiu, who was watching the gossip news, heard his words and couldn't
help being born.
"So," Alvin looked at Qiu, "what is this for?"
Putting away the logger, Qiu also began to introduce the tradition to
Alvin.
"Not every fifth grader has a clear idea of their future career plans."
"That's why the school launched this campaign to get professors to help
students."
"For example, if you want to become an Auror, you must achieve
excellence in certain subjects before you are eligible to apply.
"Professors also offer their advice if your career plans are too unrealistic."
Alvin suddenly said, "So what career did you choose last year?"
Qiu's eyes were full of longing, "I'm going to be a Tornado team's Seeker.
"Unfortunately, Professor Flitwick said that Hogwarts has no partnership
with them, and I had to apply myself after graduation."
Autumn is an avid Quidditch enthusiast and a fan of the Tornadoes.
Although her parents were not supportive and wanted her to work at the
Ministry of Magic.
But after following Alvin for so many years, Qiu had already seen enough
of the bullshit at the Ministry of Magic, and was not interested at all.
After hearing Qiu talk about her goal, Alvin vaguely remembered it.
He also bought a Quidditch team last year.
It's just that since handing over a few Firebolts to the manager, he has
never asked again.
Don't know what's going on now?
Forget it, let's give it to her after graduation in autumn and let her
manage it.
I don't know if the little sister will be happy when she finds out, and let
him unlock a few more poses?
The next morning, Alvin went to Professor Flitwick's office.
"Come in, Alvin." Professor Flitwick said briskly, and there were already
quite a few professors in his office.
"Professor, what is this?"
Looking at the other professors who were onlookers, Alvin was a little
confused.
Didn't Qiu tell him yesterday that only their respective deans would be
present?
But how did it get to him, when almost all the professors were there?
Professor Flitwick was also a little embarrassed, and he coughed twice.
"Sorry, Alvin, Minerva and Severus are also interested in your job offer.
"As for Professor Umbridge, forget it, just treat her as if she doesn't exist."
Sitting in the corner, Umbridge's face stiffened, and he squeezed the quill
in his hand.
"Okay, then let's start, Professor." Since 337's own dean has said so, then
he has nothing to say.
It's not a very private thing anyway.
Professor Flitwick took out a pen and asked Alvin seriously.
"Alvin, according to the inherent process, I should be here to tell you the
elective standards for each class in sixth grade.
"However, your grades don't need to worry about these requirements at
all, so we'll keep it short.
"What are your plans for leaving Hogwarts?
Several professors and even Umbridge looked at Alvin curiously, waiting
for his answer.
For such an outstanding student, the professors are very concerned about
his whereabouts.
After all, the last student who was such a great student became the Dark
Lord because of the lack of job guidance.
Since then, the school's professors have paid special attention to the
ideals and goals of these outstanding students.
And Umbridge also came here with the thought of asking for Fudge.
Alvin thought for a moment and sighed helplessly.
"Sorry, Professor, I don't have a very clear idea."
"After all, someone as good as me has gotten everything I wanted during
my student days.
"It makes me very confused, my life is complete, what else can I do?
The professors: Pfft!
Chapter 400
The 400Th Chapter Is About To Open The Curtain
How can there be such a shameless person in the world!
Alvin's extreme speech completely broke the defense of several
professors.
We are here to do career guidance, not to see how you show off!
Professor Flitwick resisted the urge to roll his eyes and continued to ask.
"Have you considered joining the Ministry of Magic? Ravenclaw hasn't
had a Minister of Magic in a long time.
A glimmer of anticipation flashed in his eyes, with Alvin's reputation and
status, it is estimated that he can become the youngest Minister of Magic
in history.
Unfortunately, Alvin shook his head and rejected the proposal.
"It's so boring at the Ministry of Magic. It's either cleaning wizards' asses
or dealing with other miscellaneous things every day."
"Might as well play Quidditch."
Hearing what he said, Professor McGonagall, a veteran Quidditch
enthusiast, lit up.
"Gaunt, if you want to develop on Quidditch, I'm sure you can become
the greatest batsman of all time.
Alvin shook his head again, rejecting Professor McGonagall's suggestion
again.
"Sorry, Professor McGonagall, I've acquired the Tornados and can be on
the pro arena anytime I want."
"Besides, there is no suspense about winning or losing with the games I
participated in."
Although the words are arrogant, there is no refutation that anyone
wants to stand up.
Last year's Quidditch match against Durmstrang shattered many people's
perceptions of batsmen.
What's more, people have already collected enough for a team, why don't
they just play if they want?
"Alvin," Snape said, a strange glint in his eyes.
"Have you ever considered staying at Hogwarts to teach?"
Several other professors also lit up and thought it was a good idea.
According to common sense, Hogwarts professors generally do not let
students stay on campus directly.
After all, Voldemort didn't get this treatment back then.
But Alvin is different, he is an all-rounder.
Alchemy, ancient magic patterns, potions, these highly specialized course
professors have always been scarce resources.
If Alvin does stay at the school, it must be a good thing for the students
at Hogwarts.
"Cough, '!"
When the professors fell into their reverie, Umbridge coughed twice,
which was very inappropriate, attracting attention.
She habitually smirked: "Sorry, although I don't want to interrupt you, I
still want to say that I am the principal of this school."
"Unfortunately I never thought Gaunt was qualified for the
professorship.""
Flitwick patted the table in an aura, and Professor McGonagall also
sullen.
"Umbridge, it's two years before Gaunt graduates, and Dumbledore will
think about it then.
What she meant was obvious, you Umbridge still want to be the
headmaster by then?
Dream about it.
Umbridge's face changed: "McGon, the Ministry of Magic will definitely
bring Dumbledore to justice!
"Pfft!
Professor Sprout, who had been silent all this time, suddenly laughed.
This moment caused a chain reaction, and the others couldn't help
laughing.
No one would think Dumbledore would be caught by the Ministry of
Magic.
Next, the focus shifted from Alvin's career guidance to Umbridge's feud
with several professors.
Alvin also enjoys leisure time, and finds a reason to leave when the time
is up.
Until he walked out the door, he could still hear Professor McGonagall's
angry roar.
With the end of the career guidance, this also means that the O.W.L.S
exam has entered the countdown.
In the days leading up to the exam, the atmosphere of the school became
extraordinarily dignified.
When the junior wizard was in the lounge, he didn't dare to make a
sound at all, for fear of being severely punished by the irritable seniors.
The current fifth and seventh graders are on the verge of collapse,
looking at the test centers drawn by the professors.
Countless people are regretting why they didn't study hard at the
beginning, otherwise they wouldn't be in the fifth grade and still learning
the knowledge of the second grade.
"Ah! Why are the spells of Levitation and Growth so similar!
An unwilling roar sounded in the library, and Mrs. Pince walked over
without saying a word, and very skillfully threw the student out of the
library.
The other little wizards were not surprised at all, because this was the
third one recently.
Even this little wizard's symptoms are still mild. Yesterday, the one was
really cruel. He wanted to eat the book and see if he could learn it
directly.
Hermione was also very irritable at this time, with a hill of books in front
of her, and Alvin was training her for consolidation.
".々My dear, this is a 'roundabout' magic pattern, not a 'spin'. The gap
between the two is quite large."
Alvin tried to speak to the little witch in a gentle tone, afraid that she
would become hysterical too.
At that time, it was he who was to blame.
"Oh, sorry, Alvin, I got confused again.
Hermione patted her head angrily and quickly corrected her mistake.
Ancient Rune is one of her most uncertain courses, but people are more
prone to mistakes when they are more nervous.
Hermione is in this state now, and her learning efficiency is extremely
low.
With a sigh, Alvin's fingers flashed blue light and pressed softly against
her temple.
Hermione closed her eyes comfortably, feeling the coolness in her brain.
She now has to review more than ten hours a day, plus the time for class,
she is seriously lacking in sleep.
Alvin can only use the soothing spell and energy potion to replenish the
little witch's spirit now.
(Good Zhao) "Actually, you don't have to fight like this. You don't have to
answer all the exams correctly to pass."
"Some innocuous mistakes will not affect the final result.
But Hermione retorted with a serious face: "What if my Ancient Rune
cannot pass because of the mistake in this question?
Alvin opened his mouth, wanting to say that if you can't pass, then no
one else has to.
Hermione was fine with everything, just too serious.
As a person who wants to be the Minister of Magic in the future, he
should learn to control the overall situation, rather than entangled in the
details.
But the character thing is too difficult to change, and it can only be
subtly changed in the days to come.
Well, it's a long time coming to Japan, so don't be in a hurry.
And in such a tense atmosphere, several old wizards who could barely
walk came to the Hogwarts machine.
Started this year's O.W.L.S exam.
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3459154
Готово:
Использование:
